Recollections of the Private Life of Napoleon _ Complete Louis Constant Wairy 1887 downloads.pdf

The Project Gutenberg eBook of Recollections of the Private
Life of Napoleon — Complete
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Recollections of the Private Life of Napoleon — Complete

Author: Louis Constant Wairy

Translator: Walter Clark

Release date: September 7, 2004 [eBook #3580]
Most recently updated: January 8, 2021

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/3580

Credits: Produced by David Widger

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK
RECOLLECTIONS OF THE PRIVATE LIFE OF NAPOLEON —
COMPLETE ***

Format Choice

The present format is best for most laptops and
computers, and generates well to .mobi and .epub
files. The higher quality images in this file do not
reduce in size to fit the small screens of Tablets and
Smart Phones—part of the larger images may run
off the side. Another format is available by clicking
on the following line:

A file with images which automatically accomodate
to any screen size; this is the best choice for the
small screens of Tablets and Smart Phones.

RECOLLECTIONS

OF THE PRIVATE LIFE OF

NAPOLEON,

Complete

By CONSTANT

PREMIER VALET DE CHAMBRE

TRANSLATED BY WALTER CLARK

1895

CONTENTS

VOLUME I.
CHAPTER I.
CHAPTER II.
CHAPTER III.
CHAPTER IV.
CHAPTER V.
CHAPTER VI.
CHAPTER VII.
CHAPTER VIII.
CHAPTER IX.
CHAPTER X.
CHAPTER XI.
CHAPTER XII.
CHAPTER XIII.
CHAPTER XIV.
CHAPTER XV.
CHAPTER XVI.

CHAPTER XVII.
CHAPTER XVIII.
CHAPTER XIX.
CHAPTER XX.
CHAPTER XXI.
CHAPTER XXII.
CHAPTER XXIII.
CHAPTER XXIV.
CHAPTER XXV.
CHAPTER XXVI.
CHAPTER XXVII.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
CHAPTER XXIX.
CHAPTER XXX.
CHAPTER XXXI.

VOLUME II.
CHAPTER I.
CHAPTER II.
CHAPTER III.
CHAPTER IV.
CHAPTER V.

CHAPTER VI.
CHAPTER VII.
CHAPTER VIII.
CHAPTER IX.
CHAPTER X.
CHAPTER XI.
CHAPTER XII.
CHAPTER XIII.
CHAPTER XIV.
CHAPTER XV.
CHAPTER XVI.
CHAPTER XVII.
CHAPTER XVIII.
CHAPTER XIX.
CHAPTER XX.
CHAPTER XXI.
CHAPTER XXII.
CHAPTER XXIII.
CHAPTER XXIV.
CHAPTER XXV
CHAPTER XXVI.
CHAPTER XXVII.
CHAPTER XXVIII.

CHAPTER XXIX.
CHAPTER XXX.
CHAPTER XXXI.

VOLUME III.
CHAPTER I.
CHAPTER II.
CHAPTER III.
CHAPTER IV.
CHAPTER V.
CHAPTER VI.
CHAPTER VII.
CHAPTER VIII.
CHAPTER IX.
CHAPTER X.
CHAPTER XI.
CHAPTER XII.
CHAPTER XIII.
CHAPTER XIV.
CHAPTER XV.
CHAPTER XVI.
CHAPTER XVII.

CHAPTER XVIII.
CHAPTER XIX.
CHAPTER XX.
CHAPTER, XXI.
CHAPTER XXII.
CHAPTER XXIII.
CHAPTER XXIV.
CHAPTER XXV.
CHAPTER XXVI.
CHAPTER XXVII.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
CHAPTER XXIX.
CHAPTER XXX.
CHAPTER, XXXI.
L'ENVOI.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

NAPOLEON AT MALMAISON Frontispiece Vol. 1
PRINCE EUGENE
JOSEPHINE
NEY
DAVOUST
BERTHIER
MACDONALD
AUGEREAU

NAPOLEON, 1814 Frontispiece Vol 2.
RAPP
MURAT
LUCIEN BONAPARTE
SOULT
BERNADOTTE
MARIE LOUISA
DUROC

NAPOLEON AND HIS SON Frontispiece Vol 3.
LANNES
JOSEPH NAPOLEON
MASSENA
THE KING OF ROME
JEROME BONAPARTE
LE MARECHAL NEY
OUDINOT

PREFACE.
Though this work was first published in 1830, it has never before been
translated into English. Indeed, the volumes are almost out of print. When
in Paris a few years ago the writer secured, with much difficulty, a copy,
from which this translation has been made. Notes have been added by the
translator, and illustrations by the publishers, which, it is believed, will
enhance the interest of the original work by Constant.
"To paint Caesar in undress is not to paint Caesar," some one has said.
Yet men will always like to see the great 'en deshabille'. In these volumes
the hero is painted in undress. His foibles, his peculiarities, his vices, are
here depicted without reserve. But so also are his kindness of heart, his vast
intellect, his knowledge of men, his extraordinary energy, his public spirit.
The shutters are taken down, and the workings of the mighty machinery are
laid bare.
The late Prince Napoleon (who was more truly "the nephew of his uncle"
than was Napoleon III.), in his Napoleon and His Detractors, bitterly assails
this work of Constants attacking both its authenticity and the correctness of
its statements. But there appears no good reason to doubt its genuineness,
and the truthfulness of many of its details is amply supported by other
authorities. Notwithstanding its excesses and follies, the great French
Revolution will ever have an absorbing interest for mankind, because it
began as a struggle for the advancement of the cause of manhood, liberty,
and equal rights. It was a terribly earnest movement; and, after the lapse of
a century, interest continues unabated in the great soldier who restored
order, and organized and preserved the new ideas by means of his Civil
Code and a firm government.
Countless memoirs have been published by those who lived in those
heroic times. Yet everything which will cast new light upon the chief actors
in that great drama of humanity is still seized upon with avidity, especially
whatever concerns the Emperor.
This is not merely because he was a great conqueror; for such were, after
their fashion, Genghis Khan and Timour, and hundreds of others. But it is

because of the human interest which attaches to the wonderful career of
Napoleon and the events of which he was the central figure.
Never did poet or novelist imagine scenes so improbable. The son of an
obscure lawyer in an unimportant island becomes Emperor of the French
and King of Italy. His brothers and sisters become kings and queens. The
sons of innkeepers, notaries; lawyers, and peasants become marshals of the
empire. The Emperor, first making a West India Creole his wife and
Empress, puts her away, and marries a daughter of the haughtiest and oldest
royal house in Europe, the niece of a queen whom the people of France had
beheaded a few years before. Their son is born a king—King of Rome.
Then suddenly the pageantry dissolves, and Emperor, kings, and queens
become subjects again. Has imagination ever dreamed anything wilder than
this? The dramatic interest of this story will always attract, but there is a
deeper one. The secret spring of all those rapid changes, and the real cause
of the great interest humanity will always feel in the story of those eventful
times, is to be found in Napoleon's own explanation—"A career open to
talents, without distinction of birth." Till that day the accident of birth was
the key to every honor and every position. No man could hold even a
lieutenancy in the army who could not show four quarterings on his coat of
arms.
It was as the "armed apostle of democracy" that Napoleon went forth
conquering and to conquer. He declared at St. Helena that he "had always
marched supported by the opinions of six millions of men."
The old woman who met him incognito climbing the hill of Tarare, and
replying to his assertion that "Napoleon was only a tyrant like the rest,"
exclaimed, "It may be so, but the others are the kings of the nobility, while
he is one of us, and we have chosen him ourselves," expressed a great truth.
As long as Napoleon represented popular sovereignty he was invincible; but
when, deeming himself strong enough to stand alone, he endeavored to
conciliate the old order of things, and, divorcing the daughter of the people,
took for a bride the daughter of kings and allied himself with them—at that
moment, like another Samson, "his strength departed from him." Disasters
came as they had come to him before, but this time the heart of the people
was no longer with him. He fell.
This man has been studied as a soldier, a statesman, an organizer, a
politician. In all he was undeniably great. But men will always like to know

something about him as a man. Can he stand that ordeal? These volumes
will answer that question. They are written by one who joined the First
Consul at the Hospice on Mt. St. Bernard, on his way to Marengo, in June,
1800, and who was with him as his chief personal attendant, day and night,
never leaving him "any more than his shadow" (eight days only) excepted
until that eventful day, fourteen years later, when, laying aside the sceptre of
the greatest empire the world had known for seventeen centuries, he walked
down the horseshoe steps at Fontainebleau in the presence of the soldiers
whom he had led to victory from Madrid to Moscow, once more a private
citizen.
That men of Anglo-Saxon speech may have an opportunity to see and
judge the Emperor from "close at hand," and view him as he appeared in the
eyes of his personal attendants, these volumes have been translated, and are
now submitted to the public. Though the remark of Frederick the Great that
"No man is a hero to his valet" is not altogether borne out in this instance,
still it will be seen that there is here nothing of that "divinity which doth
hedge a king." In these volumes Napoleon appears as a man, a very great
man, still a mere man, not, a demigod. Their perusal will doubtless lead to a
truer conception of his character, as manifested both in his good and in his
evil traits. The former were natural to him; the latter were often produced
by the exceptional circumstances which surrounded him, and the
extraordinary temptations to which he was subjected.
Certainly a truer and fuller light is cast by these volumes, upon the
colossal figure which will always remain one of the most interesting studies
in all human history.
THE TRANSLATOR.

INTRODUCTION.
By Constant.

The career of a man compelled to make his own way, who is not an
artisan or in some trade, does not usually begin till he is about twenty years
of age. Till then he vegetates, uncertain of his future, neither having, nor
being able to have, any well-defined purpose. It is only when he has arrived
at the full development of his powers, and his character and bent of mind
are shown, that he can determine his profession or calling. Not till then does
he know himself, and see his way open before him. In fact, it is only then
that he begins to live.
Reasoning in this manner, my life from my twentieth year has been thirty
years, which can be divided into equal parts, so far as days and months are
counted, but very unequal parts, considering the events which transpired in
each of those two periods of my life.
Attached to the person of the Emperor Napoleon for fifteen years, I have
seen all the men, and witnessed all the important events, which centered
around him. I have seen far more than that; for I have had under my eyes all
the circumstances of his life, the least as well as the greatest, the most secret
as well as those which are known to history,—I have had, I repeat,
incessantly under my eyes the man whose name, solitary and alone, fills the
most glorious pages of our history. Fifteen years I followed him in his
travels and his campaigns, was at his court, and saw him in the privacy of
his family. Whatever step he wished to take, whatever order he gave, it was
necessarily very difficult for the Emperor not to admit me, even though
involuntarily, into his confidence; so that without desiring it, I have more
than once found myself in the possession of secrets I should have preferred
not to know. What wonderful things happened during those fifteen years!
Those near the Emperor lived as if in the center of a whirlwind; and so
quick was the succession of overwhelming events, that one felt dazed, as it
were, and if he wished to pause and fix his attention for a moment, there
instantly came, like another flood, a succession of events which carried him
along with them without giving him time to fix his thoughts.

Succeeding these times of activity which made one's brain whirl, there
came to me the most absolute repose in an isolated retreat where I passed
another interval of fifteen years after leaving the Emperor. But what a
contrast! To those who have lived, like myself, amid the conquests and
wonders of the Empire, what is left to-day? If the strength of our manhood
was passed amid the bustle of years so short, yet so fully occupied, our
careers were sufficiently long and fruitful, and it is time to give ourselves
up to repose. We can withdraw from the world, and close our eyes. Can it
be possible to see anything equal to what we have seen? Such scenes do not
come twice in the lifetime of any man; and having seen them, they suffice
to occupy his memory through all his remaining years, and in retirement he
can find nothing better to occupy his leisure moments than the recollections
of what he has witnessed.
Thus it has been with me. The reader will readily believe that I have had
no greater pleasure than that of recalling the memories of the years passed
in the service of the Emperor. As far as possible, I have kept myself
informed as to everything that has been written of my former master, his
family, and his court; and while listening to these narrations read by my
wife and sister at our fireside, the long evenings have passed like an instant!
When I found in these books, some of which are truly only miserable
rhapsodies, statements which were incorrect, false, or slanderous, I, took
pleasure in correcting such statements, or in showing their absurdity. My
wife, who lived, as I did, in the midst of these events, also made her
corrections, and, without other object than our own satisfaction, made notes
of our joint observations.
All who came to see us in our retreat, and took pleasure in having me
narrate what I had seen, were astonished and often indignant at the
falsehoods with which ignorance or malevolence had calumniated the
Emperor and the Empire, and expressing their gratitude for the correct
information I was able to give them, advised me also to furnish it to the
public. But I attached no importance to the suggestion, and was far from
dreaming that some day I should be the author of a book, until M. Ladvocat
came to our hermitage, and urged me earnestly to publish my memoirs,
offering himself to become the publisher.
At the very time my wife and I received this unexpected visit, we were
reading together the Memoirs of Bourrienne, which the Ladvocat

publishing-house had just issued; and we had remarked more than once how
exempt these Memoirs were from both that spirit of disparagement and of
adulation which we had noticed with disgust in other books on the same
subject. M. Ladvocat advised me to complete the sketch of the Emperor,
which, owing to his elevated position and habitual occupations, Bourrienne
had been able to make only from a political point of view; and in
accordance with his advice, I shall relate in simple words, and in a manner
suited to my relations with the Emperor, those things which Bourrienne has
necessarily omitted, and which no one could know so well as I.
I candidly admit that my objections to M. Ladvocat's advice were entirely
overcome when he called my attention to this passage in the introduction to
Bourrienne's memoirs: "If every one who had any relations with Napoleon,
whatever the time and place, will accurately and without prejudice record
what he saw and heard, the future historian of his life will be rich in
materials. I hope that whoever undertakes that difficult task will find in my
notes some information which may be useful in perfecting his work."
Having re-read these lines attentively, I said to myself that I could furnish
memoranda and information which would refute errors, brand falsehoods,
and bring to light what I knew to be the truth. In a word, I felt that I could
give in my testimony, and that it was my duty to do so, in the long trial
which has been held ever since the overthrow of the Emperor; for I had
been an eye-witness, had seen everything, and could say, "I was there."
Others also have been close to the Emperor and his court, and I may often
repeat what they have said, for the feats which they describe I had the same
opportunity of witnessing; but, on the other hand, whatever I know of
private matters, and whatever I may reveal which was secret and unknown,
no one till this time could possibly have known, or consequently have
related.
From the departure of the First Consul for the campaign of Marengo,
whither I went with him, until the departure from Fontainebleau, when I
was compelled to leave him, I was absent only twice, once for three days
and once for seven or eight days. Excepting these short leaves of absence,
the latter of which was on account of my health, I quitted the Emperor no
more than his shadow.
It has been said that no one is a hero to his valet de chambre. I beg leave
to dissent from this. The Emperor, as near as I was to him, was always a

hero; and it was a great advantage also to see the man as he was. At a
distance you were sensible only of the prestige of his glory and his power;
but on getting closer to him you enjoyed, besides, the surprising charm of
his conversation, the entire simplicity of his family life, and I do not
hesitate to say, the habitual kindliness of his character.
The reader, if curious to learn beforehand in what spirit these Memoirs
are written, will perhaps read with interest this passage of a letter that I
wrote to my publisher:

"Bourrienne had, perhaps, reason for treating Napoleon,
as a public man, with severity. But we view him from
different standpoints, and I speak only of the hero in
undress. He was then almost always kind, patient, and rarely
unjust. He was much attached to those about him, and
received with kindness and good nature the services of those
whom he liked. He was a man of habit. It is as a devoted
servant that I wish to speak of the Emperor, and in no wise
as a critic. It is not, however, an apotheosis in several
volumes that I wish to write: for I am on this point somewhat
like fathers who recognize the faults of their children, and
reprove them earnestly, while at the same time they are
ready to make excuses for their errors."

I trust that I shall be pardoned the familiarity, or, if you will, the
inappropriateness of this comparison, for the sake of the feeling which
dictates it. Besides, I do not propose either to praise or blame, but simply to
relate that which fell within my knowledge, without trying to prejudice the
opinion of any one.
I cannot close this introduction without a few words as to myself, in reply
to the calumnies which have not spared, even in his retirement, a man who
should have no enemies, if, to be protected from malice, it were sufficient to
have done a little good, and no harm to any one. I am reproached with
having abandoned my master after his fall, and not having shared his exile.
I will show that, if I did not follow the Emperor, it was because I lacked not
the will but the power to do so. God knows that I do not wish to undervalue
the devotion of the faithful servants who followed the fortunes of the
Emperor to the end. However, it is not improper to say that, however

terrible the fall of the Emperor was for him, the situation (I speak here only
of the personal advantages), in the island of Elba, of those who remained in
his service, and who were not detained in France by an inexorable
necessity, was still not without its advantages; and it was not, therefore, my
personal interests which caused me to leave him. I shall explain hereafter
my reasons for quitting his service.
I shall also give the truth as to the alleged abuse of confidence, of which,
according to others, I was guilty in respect to the Emperor. A simple
statement of the mistake which gave rise to this falsehood, I trust, will clear
me of every suspicion of indelicacy; but if it is necessary to add other
proofs, I could obtain them from those who lived nearest to the Emperor,
and who were in a condition to both know and understand what passed
between us; and lastly, I invoke fifty years of a blameless life, and I can say:
"When I was in a situation to render great services, I did so; but I never sold
them. I could have derived advantages from the petitions that I made for
people, who, in consequence of my solicitations, have acquired immense
fortunes; but I refused even the proper acknowledgment which in, their
gratitude (very deep at that time) they felt compelled to offer me, by
proposing an interest in their enterprises. I did not seek to take advantage,
for my own benefit, of the generosity with which the Emperor so long
deigned to honor me, in order to enrich or secure places for my relatives;
and I retired poor after fifteen years passed in the personal service of the
richest and most powerful monarch of Europe."
Having made these statements, I shall await with confidence the
judgment of my readers.

RECOLLECTIONS OF THE PRIVATE LIFE OF
NAPOLEON

VOLUME I.

CHAPTER I.
I shall refer to myself very little in these memoirs, for I am aware the
public will examine them only for details concerning the great man to
whom fortune attached me for sixteen years, and whom I scarcely quitted
during the whole of that time. Notwithstanding, I ask permission to say a
few words as to my childhood, and the circumstances which made me valet
de chambre of the Emperor.
I was born Dec. 2, 1778, at Peruelz, a town which became French on the
annexation of Belgium to the Republic, and which then belonged to the
Department of Jemmapes. Soon after my birth at the baths of Saint Amand,
my father took charge of a small establishment called the Little Chateau, at
which visitors to the waters were boarding, being aided in this enterprise by
the Prince de Croi, in whose house he had been steward. Business
prospered beyond my father's hopes, for a great number of invalids of rank
came to his house. When I attained my eleventh year, the Count de Lure,
head of one of the chief families of Valenciennes, happened to be one of the
boarders at the Little Chateau; and as that excellent man had taken a great
fancy to me, he asked my parents permission that I should become a
companion to his son, who was about. the same age. My family had
intended me for the church, to gratify one of my uncles, who was Dean of
Lessine, a man of great wisdom and rigid virtue; and thinking that the offer
of the Count de Lure would not affect my intended destination, my father
accepted it, judging that some years passed in a family so distinguished
would give me a taste for the more serious studies necessary to fit me for
the priesthood. I set out, therefore, with the Count de Lure, much grieved at
leaving my parents, but pleased also at the same time, as is usual with one
at my age, with new scenes. The count took me to one of his estates near
Tours, where I was received with the greatest kindness by the countess and
her children, with whom I was placed on a footing of perfect equality.
Unfortunately I did not profit very long by the kindness of the count and
the lessons. I was taught at his house, for hardly a year had passed at the
chateau when we learned of the arrest of the king at Varennes. The count
and his family were in despair; and child as I was, I remember that I was

deeply pained at the news, without knowing why, but doubtless because it is
natural to share the sentiments of those with whom you live, when they
treat you with as much kindness as the count and countess had treated me.
However, I continued to enjoy the happy freedom from care natural to
youth, till one morning I was awakened by a loud noise, and was
immediately surrounded by a great number of people, none of whom I
knew, and who asked me countless questions which I could not answer. I
then learned that the count and his family had emigrated. I was carried to
the town hall, where the same questions were renewed, with the same
fruitless result; for I knew nothing of the intentions of my late protectors,
and could only reply by a flood of tears when I saw myself abandoned and
left to my own resources, at a great distance from my family.
I was too young then to reflect on the conduct of the count; but I have
since thought that his abandonment of me was an act of delicacy on his part,
as he did not wish to make me an emigre without the consent of my parents.
I have always believed that, before his departure, the count had committed
me to the care of some one, who subsequently did not dare to claim me, lest
he should compromise himself, which was then, as is well known,
exceedingly dangerous. Behold me, then, at twelve years of age, left
without a guide, without means of support, without any one to advise me,
and without money, more than a hundred leagues from my home, and
already accustomed to the comforts of a luxurious life. It is hardly credible
that in this state of affairs I was regarded almost as a suspect, and was
required each day to present myself before the city authorities for the
greater safety of the Republic. I remember well that whenever the Emperor
was pleased to make me relate these tribulations of my childhood, he never
failed to repeat several times, "the fools," referring to these same city
authorities. However that may be, the authorities of Tours, coming to the
conclusion, at last, that a child of twelve was incapable of overthrowing the
Republic, gave me a passport, with the injunction to leave the city within
twenty-four hours, which I proceeded to do with a hearty good-will, but not
without deep grief also at seeing myself alone, and on foot, with a long
journey before me. After much privation and many hardships I arrived at
last in the neighborhood of Saint-Amand, which I found in the possession
of the Austrians, and that it was impossible for me to reach the town, as the
French surrounded it. In my despair I seated myself on the side of a ditch

and was weeping bitterly, when I was noticed by the chief of squadron,
Michau,

[I afterwards had the happiness of obtaining for him, from
the Emperor, a position he wished, as a place of retirement,
having lost the use of his right arm.—CONSTANT.]

who afterwards became colonel and aide-de-camp to General Loison.
Michau approached me, questioned me with great interest, and made me
relate my sad adventures, which touched him deeply, while he did not
conceal his inability to send me back to my family. He had just obtained
leave of absence, which he was going to spend with his family at Chinon,
and proposed to me to accompany him, which invitation I accepted with
gratitude. I cannot say too much of the kindness and consideration shown
me by his household during the three or four months I spent with them. At
the end of that time he took me to Paris, where I was soon after placed in
the house of M. Gobert, a rich merchant, who treated me with the greatest,
kindness.
I lately visited M. Gobert; and he recalled to me that, when we traveled
together, he gave up to me one of the seats of his carriage, upon which I
was permitted to stretch myself out and sleep. I mention this circumstance,
otherwise unimportant, to show the kindness he always showed me.
Some years later I made the acquaintance of Carrat, who was in the
service of Madame Bonaparte while the general was absent on the Egyptian
expedition. Before relating how I came to enter her household, it is proper
to mention how Carrat himself came into her service, and at the same time
narrate some anecdotes in regard to him, which will show what were the
pastimes of the inhabitants of Malmaison at that date.
Carrat happened to be at Plombieres when Madame Bonaparte

[Madame Bonaparte, nee Marie Joseph Rose Tascher de
la Pagerie, was born in Martinique, 1763; became the
widow of Viscount Alexander de Beauharnais, 1794;
married Napoleon Bonaparte March, 1796; became
Empress May 18, 1804; was divorced Dec. 16, 1809; died at
Malmaison, May 20, 1814.—TRANS.]

went there to take the waters. Every day he brought her bouquets, and
addressed to her little complimentary speeches, so singular and so droll, that
Josephine was much diverted, as were also the ladies who accompanied her,
among whom were Mesdames de Cambis and de Criguy, and especially her
own daughter Hortense, who was convulsed at his oddities. The truth is, he
was exceedingly amusing, by reason of a certain simplicity and originality
of character, which, however, did not prevent him from being a person of
intelligence; and his eccentricities did not displease Madame Bonaparte. A
sentimental scene took place when this excellent lady left the springs.
Carrat wept, bemoaned himself, and expressed his lasting grief at not being
able to see Madame Bonaparte daily, as he had been accustomed; and
Madame Bonaparte was so kind-hearted that she at once decided to carry
him to Paris with her. She taught him to dress hair, and finally appointed
him her hair-dresser and valet, at least such were the duties he had to
perform when I made his acquaintance. He was permitted a most
astonishing freedom of speech, sometimes even scolding her; and when
Madame Bonaparte, who was extremely generous and always gracious
towards every one, made presents to her women, or chatted familiarly with
them, Carrat would reproach her. "Why give that?" he would say, adding,
"See how you do, Madame; you allow yourself to jest with your domestics.
Some day they will show you a want of respect." But if he thus endeavored
to restrain the generosity of his mistress towards those around her, he did
not hesitate to stimulate her generosity towards himself; and whenever he
took a fancy to anything, would simply say, "You ought to give me that."
Bravery is not always the inseparable companion of wit, and Carrat gave
more than once proof of this. Being endowed with a kind of simple and
uncontrollable poltroonery, which never fails in comedies to excite the
laughter of the spectators, it was a great pleasure to Madame Bonaparte to
play on him such pranks as would bring out his singular want of courage.
It should be stated, first of all, that one of the greatest pleasures of
Madame Bonaparte, at Malmaison, was to take walks on the road just
outside the walls of the park; and she always preferred this outside road, in
spite of the clouds of dust which were constantly rising there, to the
delightful walks inside the park. One day, accompanied by her daughter
Hortense, she told Carrat to follow her in her walk; and he was delighted to
be thus honored until he saw rise suddenly out of a ditch; a great figure

covered with a white sheet, in fact, a genuine ghost, such as I have seen
described in the translations of some old English romances.
It is unnecessary to say, that the ghost was some one placed there by
order of these ladies, in order to frighten Carrat; and certainly the comedy
succeeded marvelously well, for as soon as Carrat perceived the ghost, he
was very much frightened, and clutching Madame Bonaparte, said to her in
a tremor, "Madame, Madame, do you see that ghost? It is the spirit of the
lady who died lately at Plombieres."—"Be quiet, Carrat, you are a
coward."—"Ah, but indeed it is her spirit which has come back." As Carrat
thus spoke, the man in the white sheet advanced toward him, shaking it; and
poor Carrat, overcome with terror, fell backwards in a faint, and it required
all the attentions which were bestowed upon him to restore him to
consciousness.
Another day, while the general was still in Egypt, and consequently
before I was in the service of any member of his family, Madame Bonaparte
wished to give some of her ladies an exhibition of Carrat's cowardice; and
for this purpose there was concerted among the ladies of Malmaison a plot,
in which Mademoiselle Hortense

[Hortense Beauharnais, born at Paris, 1783, was then
just sixteen years of age. Married Louis Bonaparte and
became Queen of Holland, 1806. Died 1837. She was the
mother of Napoleon III. —TRANS.]

was chief conspirator. This incident has been so often narrated in my
presence by Madame Bonaparte, that I am familiar with the ludicrous
details. Carrat slept in a room adjoining which there was a closet. A hole
was made in the wall between these rooms, and a string passed through, at
the end of which was tied a can filled with water, this cooling element being
suspended exactly over the head of the patient's bed. This was not all, for
they had also taken the precaution to remove the slats which supported the
mattress; and as Carrat was in the habit of going to sleep without a light, he
saw neither the preparations for his downfall, nor the can of water provided
for his new baptism. All the members of the plot had been waiting for some
moments in the adjoining closet; when he threw himself heavily upon his
bed, it crashed in, and at the same instant the play of the string made the can
of water do its effective work. The victim at the same time of a fall, and of a

nocturnal shower-bath, Carrat cried out against his double misfortune. "This
is horrible," he yelled at the top of his voice; while Hortense maliciously
said aloud to her mother, Madame de Crigny (afterwards Madame Denon),
Madame Charvet, and to several others in the room, "Oh, Mamma, those
toads and frogs in the water will get on him." These words, joined to the
utter darkness, served only to increase the terror of Carrat, who, becoming
seriously frightened, cried out, "It is horrible, Madame, it is horrible, to
amuse yourself thus at the expense of your servants."
I do not say that the complaints of Carrat were entirely wrong, but they.
served only to increase the gayety of the ladies who had taken him for the
object of their pleasantries.
However that may be, such was the character and position of Carrat,
whom I had known for some time, when General Bonaparte returned from
his expedition into Egypt, and Carrat said to me that Eugene de Beauharnais
had applied to him for a confidential valet, his own having been detained in
Cairo by severe illness at the time of his departure. He was named
Lefebvre, and was an old servant entirely devoted to his master, as was
every one who knew Prince Eugene; for I do not believe that there has ever
lived a better man, or one more polite, more considerate, or indeed more
attentive, to those who served him.
Carrat having told me that Eugene de Beauharnais

[Born 1781, viceroy of Italy 1805. In 1806 married the
daughter of the King of Bavaria. Died 1824. Among his
descendants are the present King of Sweden and the late
Emperor of Brazil.—TRANS.]

desired a young man to replace Lefebvre, and having recommended me
for the place, I had the good fortune to be presented to Eugene, and to give
satisfaction; indeed, he was so kind as to say to me that my appearance
pleased him, and he wished me to enter upon my duties immediately. I was
delighted with this situation, which, I know not why, painted itself to my
imagination in the brightest colors, and without loss of time, went to find
my modest baggage, and behold me valet de chambre, ad interim, of M. de
Beauharnais, not dreaming that I should one day be admitted to the personal
service of General Bonaparte, and still less that I should become the chief
valet of an Emperor.

CHAPTER II.
It was on Oct. 16, 1799, that Eugene de Beauharnais arrived in Paris on
his return from Egypt; and almost immediately thereafter I had the good
fortune to be taken into his service, M. Eugene being then twenty-one years
of age. I soon after learned a few particulars, which I think are little known,
relative to his former life, and the marriage of his mother with General
Bonaparte.
His father, as is well known, was one of the victims of the Revolution;
and when the Marquis de Beauharnais had perished on the scaffold, his
widow, whose property had been confiscated, fearing that her son, although
still very young, might also be in danger on account of his belonging to the
nobility, placed him in the home of a carpenter on the rue de l'Echelle
where, a lady of my acquaintance, who lived on that street, has often seen
him passing, carrying a plank on his shoulder. It seems a long distance from
this position to the colonelcy of a regiment of the Consular guards, and the
vice-royalty of Italy.
I learned, from hearing Eugene himself relate it, by what a singular
circumstance he had been the cause of the first meeting between his mother
and his step-father. Eugene, being then not more than fourteen or fifteen
years of age, having been informed that General Bonaparte had become
possessor of the sword of the Marquis de Beauharnais, took a step which
seemed hazardous, but was crowned with success. The general having
received him graciously, Eugene explained that he came to beg of him the
restoration of his father's sword. His face, his bearing, his frank request, all
made such a pleasant impression on Bonaparte, that he immediately
presented him with the sword which he requested. As soon as this sword
was in his hands he covered it with kisses and tears; and the whole was
done in so artless a manner, that Bonaparte was delighted with him.
Madame de Beauharnais, being informed of the welcome the general had
given her son, thought it her duty to make him a visit of gratitude.
Bonaparte, being much pleased with Josephine in this first interview,
returned her visit. They met again frequently; and as is well known, one
event led to another, until she became the first Empress of the French; and I

can assert from the numerous proofs that I have had of this fact, that
Bonaparte never ceased to love Eugene as well as if he, had been his own
son.
The qualities of Eugene were both attractive and solid. His features were
not regular, and yet his countenance prepossessed every one in his favor. He
had a well-proportioned figure, but did not make a distinguished
appearance, on account of the habit he had of swinging himself as he
walked. He was about five feet three or four inches [About five feet six or
seven inches in English measurement.—TRANS.] in height. He was kind,
gay, amiable, full of wit, intelligent, generous; and it might well be said that
his frank and open countenance was the mirror of his soul. How many
services he has rendered others during the course of his life, and at the very
period when in order to do so he had often to impose privations on himself.
It will soon be seen how it happened that I passed only a month with
Eugene; but during this short space of time, I recall that, while fulfilling
scrupulously his duties to his mother and his step-father, he was much
addicted to the pleasures so natural to his age and position. One of his
greatest pleasures was entertaining his friends at breakfast; which he did
very often. This amused me much on account of the comical scenes of
which I was often a witness. Besides the young officers of Bonaparte's staff,
his most frequent guests, he had also frequently at his table the ventriloquist
Thiemet, Dugazon, Dazincourt, and Michau of the Theatre Francais, and a
few other persons, whose names escape me at this moment. As may be
imagined, these reunions were extremely gay; these young officers
especially, who had returned like Eugene from the expedition to Egypt,
seemed trying to indemnify themselves for the recent privations they had
had to suffer. At this time ventriloquists, among whom Thiemet held a very
distinguished position, were the fashion in Paris, and were invited to private
gatherings. I remember on one occasion, at one of these breakfasts of
Eugene's, Thiemet called by their names several persons present, imitating
the voices of their servants, as if they were just outside the door, while he
remained quietly in his seat, appearing to be using his lips only to eat and
drink, two duties' which he performed admirably. Each of the officers called
in this manner went out, and found no one; and then Thiemet went out with
them, under the pretext of assisting them in the search, and increased their
perplexity by continuing to make them hear some well-known voice. Most
of them laughed heartily at the joke of which they had just been the victims;

but there was one who, having himself less under control than his
comrades, took the thing seriously, and became very angry, whereupon
Eugene had to avow that he was the author of the conspiracy.
I recall still another amusing scene, the two heroes of which were this
same Thiemet, of whom I have just spoken, and Dugazon. Several
foreigners were present at a breakfast given by Eugene, the parts having
been assigned, and learned in advance, and the two victims selected. When
each had taken his place at table, Dugazon, pretending to stammer,
addressed a remark to Thiemet, who, playing the same role, replied to him,
stammering likewise; then each of them pretended to believe that the other
was making fun of him, and there followed a stuttering quarrel between the
two parties, each one finding it more and more difficult to express himself
as his anger rose. Thiemet, who besides his role of stammering was also
playing that of deafness, addressed his neighbor, his trumpet in his ear:
"Wha-wha-what-do-does he say?"—"Nothing," replied the officious
neighbor, wishing to prevent a quarrel, and to supply facts while defending
the other stammerer.—"So-so-he-he-he-he's mamaking fun of me!" Then
the quarrel became more violent still; they were about to come to blows,
when each of the two stammerers seizing a carafe of water, hurled it at the
head of his antagonist, and a copious deluge of water from the bottles
taught the officious neighbors the great danger of acting as peacemakers.
The two stammerers continued to scream as is the custom of deaf persons,
until the last drop of water was spilt; and I remember that Eugene, the
originator of this practical joke, laughed immoderately the whole time this
scene lasted. The water was wiped off; and all were soon reconciled, glass
in hand. Eugene, when he had perpetrated a joke of this sort, never failed to
relate it to his mother, and sometimes to his stepfather, who were much
amused thereby, Josephine especially.
I had led for one month a very pleasant life with Eugene, when Lefebvre,
the valet de chambre whom he had left sick at Cairo, returned in restored
health, and asked to resume his place. Eugene, whom I suited better on
account of my age and activity, proposed to him to enter his mother's
service, suggesting to him that he would there have an easier time than with
himself; but Lefebvre, who was extremely attached to his master, sought
Madame Bonaparte, and confided to her his chagrin at this decision.

Josephine promised to assist him; and consoled him by assurances that
she would suggest to her son that Lefebvre should reassume his former
position, and that she would take me into her own service. This was done
according to promise; and one morning Eugene announced to me, in the
most gratifying manner, my change of abode. "Constant," he said to me, "I
regret very much that circumstances require us to part; but you know
Lefebvre followed me to Egypt, he is an old servant, and I feel compelled to
give him his former position. Besides, you will not be far removed, as you
will enter my mother's service, where you will be well treated, and we will
see each other often. Go to her this morning; I have spoken to her of you.
The matter is already arranged, and she expects you."
As may be believed, I lost no time in presenting myself to Madame
Bonaparte. Knowing that she was at Malmaison, I went there immediately,
and was received by her with a kindness which overwhelmed me with
gratitude, as I was not then aware that she manifested this same
graciousness to every one, and that it was as inseparable from her character
as was grace from her person. The duties required of me, in her service,
were altogether nominal; and nearly all my time was at my own disposal, of
which I took advantage to visit Paris frequently. The life that I led at this
time was very pleasant to a young man like myself, who could not foresee
that in a short while he would be as much under subjection as he was then
at liberty.
Before bidding adieu to a service in which I had found so much that was
agreeable, I will relate some incidents which belong to that period, and
which my situation with the stepson of General Bonaparte gave me the
opportunity of learning.
M. de Bourrienne has related circumstantially in his memoirs the events
of the 18th Brumaire; [The 18th Brumaire, Nov. 9, 1799, was the day
Napoleon overthrew the Directory and made himself First Consul.—
TRANS.] and the account which he has given of that famous day is as
correct as it is interesting, so that any one curious to know the secret causes
which led to these political changes will find them faithfully pointed out in
the narration of that minister of state. I am very far from intending to excite
an interest of this, kind, but reading the work of M. Bourrienne put me
again on the track of my own recollections. These memoirs relate to
circumstances of which he was ignorant, or possibly may have omitted

purposely as being of little importance; and whatever he has let fall on his
road I think myself fortunate in being permitted to glean.
I was still with Eugene de Beauharnais when General Bonaparte
overthrew the Directory; but I found myself in as favorable a situation to
know all that was passing as if I had been in the service of Madame
Bonaparte, or of the general himself, for my master, although he was very
young, had the entire confidence of his stepfather, and, to an even greater
degree, that of his mother, who consulted him on every occasion.
A few days before the 18th Brumaire, Eugene ordered me to make
preparations for a breakfast he wished to give on that day to his friends, the
number of the guests, all military men, being much larger than usual. This
bachelor repast was made very gay by an officer, who amused the company
by imitating in turn the manners and appearance of the directors and a few
of their friends. To represent the Director Barras, he draped himself 'a la
grecque' with the tablecloth, took off his black cravat, turned down his
shirt-collar, and advanced in an affected manner, resting his left arm on the
shoulder of the youngest of his comrades, while with his right he pretended
to caress his chin. Each person of the company understood the meaning of
that kind of charade; and there were uncontrollable bursts of laughter.
He undertook then to represent the Abbe Sieyes, by placing an enormous
band of paper inside of his neckcloth, and lengthening thus indefinitely a
long, pale face. He made a few turns around the room, astraddle of his
chair, and ended by a grand somersault, as if his steed had dismounted him.
It is necessary to know, in order to understand the significance of this
pantomime, that the Abbe Sieges had been recently taking lessons in
horseback, riding in the garden of the Luxembourg, to the great amusement
of the pedestrians, who gathered in crowds to enjoy the awkward and
ungraceful exhibition made by this new master of horse.
The breakfast ended, Eugene reported for duty to General Bonaparte,
whose aide-de-camp he was, and his friends rejoined the various commands
to which they belonged.
I went out immediately behind them; for from a few words that had just
been dropped at my young master's, I suspected that something grave and
interesting was about to take place. M. Eugene had appointed a rendezvous
with his comrades at Pont-Tournant; so I repaired to that spot, and found a

considerable gathering of officers in uniform and on horseback, assembled
in readiness to escort General Bonaparte to Saint-Cloud.
The commandant of each part of the army had been requested by General
Bonaparte to give a breakfast to their corps of officers; and they had done
so like my young master. Nevertheless, the officers, even the generals, were
not all in the secret; and General Murat himself, who rushed into the Hall of
the Five Hundred at the head of the grenadiers, believed that it was only a
question of exemption, on account of age, that General Bonaparte intended
to propose, in order that he might obtain the place of director.
I have learned from an authoritative source, that when General Jube, who
was devoted to General Bonaparte, assembled in the court of the
Luxembourg, the guard of the directors of which he was commander, the
honest M. Gohier, president of the Directory, put his head out of the
window, and cried to Jube: "Citizen General, what are you doing down
there?"—"Citizen President, you can see for yourself I am mustering the
guard."—"Certainly, I see that very plainly, Citizen General; but why are
you mustering them?"—"Citizen President, I am going to make an
inspection of them, and order a grand maneuver. Forward—march!" And
the citizen general filed out at the head of his troop to rejoin General
Bonaparte at Saint-Cloud; while the latter was awaited at the house of the
citizen president, and the breakfast delayed to which General Bonaparte had
been invited for that very morning.
General Marmont had also entertained at breakfast the officers of the
division of the army which he commanded (it was, I think, the artillery). At
the end of the repast he addressed a few words to them, urging them not to
alienate their cause from that of the conqueror of Italy, and to accompany
him to Saint-Cloud. "But how can we follow him?" cried one of his guests.
"We have no horses."—"If that alone deters you, you will find horses in the
court of this hotel. I have seized all those of the national riding-school. Let
us go below and mount." All the officers present responded to the invitation
except General Allix, who declared he would take no part in all this
disturbance.
I was at Saint-Cloud on the two days, 18th and 19th Brumaire. I saw
General Bonaparte harangue the soldiers, and read to them the decree by
which he had been made commander-in-chief of all the troops at Paris, and
of the whole of the Seventeenth Military Division. I saw him come out

much agitated first from the Council of the Ancients, and afterwards from
the Assembly of the Five Hundred. I saw Lucien Bonaparte brought out of
the hall, where the latter assembly was sitting, by some grenadiers, sent in
to protect him from the violence of his colleagues. Pale and furious, he
threw himself on his horse and galloped straight to the troops to address
them; and when he pointed his sword at his brother's breast, saying he
would be the first to slay him if he dared to strike at liberty, cries of "Vive
Bonaparte! down with the lawyers!" burst forth on all sides; and the
soldiers, led by General Murat, rushed into the Hall of the Five Hundred.
Everybody knows what then occurred, and I will not enter into details
which have been so often related.
The general, now made First Consul, installed himself at the
Luxembourg, though at this time he resided also at Malmaison. But he was
often on the road, as was also Josephine; for their trips to Paris when they
occupied this residence were very frequent, not only on Government
business, which often required the presence of the First Consul, but also for
the purpose of attending the theater, of whose performances General
Bonaparte, was very fond, giving the preference always to the Theatre
Francais and the Italian Opera. This observation I make in passing,
preferring to give hereafter the information I have obtained as to the tastes
and habits of the emperor.
Malmaison, at the period of which I speak, was a place of unalloyed
happiness, where all who came expressed their satisfaction with the state of
affairs; everywhere also I heard blessings invoked upon the First Consul
and Madame Bonaparte. There was not yet the shadow of that strict
etiquette which it was necessary afterwards to observe at Saint-Cloud, at the
Tuileries, and in all the palaces in which the Emperor held his court. The
consular court was as yet distinguished by a simple elegance, equally
removed from republican rudeness and the luxuriousness of the Empire.
Talleyrand was, at this period, one of those who came most frequently to
Malmaison. He sometimes dined there, but arrived generally in the evening
between eight and nine o'clock, and returned at one, two, and sometimes
three in the morning.
All were admitted at Madame Bonaparte's on a footing of equality, which
was most gratifying. There came familiarly Murat, Duroc, Berthier, and all

those who have since figured as great dignitaries, and some even as
sovereigns, in the annals of the empire.
The family of General Bonaparte were assiduous in their attentions; but it
was known among us that they had no love for Madame Bonaparte, of
which fact I had many proofs. Mademoiselle Hortense never left her
mother, and they were devotedly attached to each other.
Besides men distinguished by their posts under the government or in the
army, there gathered others also who were not less distinguished by
personal merit, or the position which their birth had given them before the
Revolution. It was a veritable panorama, in which we saw the persons
themselves pass before our eyes. The scene itself, even exclusive of the
gayety which always attended the dinings of Eugene, had its attractions.
Among those whom we saw most frequently were Volney, Denon,
Lemercier, the Prince of Poix, de Laigle, Charles Baudin, General
Beurnonville, Isabey, and a number of others, celebrated in science,
literature, and art; in short, the greater part of those who composed the
society of Madame de Montesson.
Madame Bonaparte and Mademoiselle Hortense often took excursions on
horseback into the country. On these occasions her most constant escorts
were the Prince de Poix and M. de Laigle. One day, as this party was
reentering the court-yard at Malmaison, the horse which Hortense rode
became frightened, and dashed off. She was an accomplished rider, and
very active, so she attempted to spring off on the grass by the roadside; but
the band which fastened the end of her riding-skirt under her foot prevented
her freeing herself quickly, and she was thrown, and dragged by her horse
for several yards. Fortunately the gentlemen of the party, seeing her fall,
sprang from their horses in time to rescue her; and, by extraordinary good
fortune, she was not even bruised, and was the first to laugh at her
misadventure.
During the first part of my stay at Malmaison, the First Consul always
slept with his wife, like an ordinary citizen of the middle classes in Paris;
and I heard no rumor of any intrigue in the chateau. The persons of this
society, most of whom were young, and who were often very numerous,
frequently took part in sports which recalled college days. In fact, one of the
greatest diversions of the inhabitants of Malmaison was to play "prisoners'
base." It was usually after dinner; and Bonaparte, Lauriston, Didelot, de

Lucay, de Bourrienne, Eugene, Rapp, Isabey, Madame Bonaparte, and
Mademoiselle Hortense would divide themselves into two camps, in which
the prisoners taken, or exchanged, would recall to the First Consul the
greater game, which he so much preferred. In these games the most active
runners were Eugene, Isabey, and Hortense. As to General Bonaparte, he
often fell, but rose laughing boisterously.
General Bonaparte and his family seemed to enjoy almost unexampled
happiness, especially when at Malmaison, which residence, though
agreeable at that time, was far from being what it has since become. This
estate consisted of the chateau, which Bonaparte found in bad condition on
his return from Egypt, a park already somewhat improved, and a farm, the
income of which did not with any certainty exceed twelve thousand francs a
year. Josephine directed in person all the improvements made there, and no
woman ever possessed better taste.
From the first, they played amateur comedy at Malmaison, which was a
relaxation the First Consul enjoyed greatly, but in which he took no part
himself except that of looker-on. Every one in the house attended these
representations; and I must confess we felt perhaps even more pleasure than
others in seeing thus travestied on the stage those in whose service we were.
The Malmaison Troupe, if I may thus style actors of such exalted social
rank, consisted principally of Eugene, Jerome, Lauriston, de Bourrienne,
Isabey, de Leroy, Didelot, Mademoiselle Hortense, Madame Caroline
Murat, and the two Mademoiselles Auguie, one of whom afterwards
married Marshal Ney,

[Michel Ney, Styled by Napoleon the "bravest of the
brave," was born 1769, at Sarre-Louis (now in Prussia), son
of a cooper. Entered the army as a private 1787, adjutant-
general 1794, general of brigade 1796, general of division
1799, marshal 1804, Duke of Elchingen 1805, Prince of
Moskwa 1812, and commanded the rear-guard in the famous
retreat from Russia. On the return from Elba he went over to
Napoleon; was at Waterloo. Was afterwards taken, and in
spite of the terms of the surrender of Paris was tried for
treason, and shot in the gardens of the Luxembourg, Dec. 8,
1815.—TRANS.]

and the other M. de Broc. All four were very young and charming, and
few theaters in Paris could show four actresses as pretty. In addition to
which, they showed much grace in their acting, and played their parts with
real talent; and were as natural on the stage as in the saloon, where they
bore themselves with exquisite grace and refinement. At first the repertoire
contained little variety, though the pieces were generally well selected. The
first representation which I attended was the "Barber of Seville" in which
Isabey played the role of Figaro, and Mademoiselle Hortense that of Rosine
—and the "Spiteful Lover." Another time I saw played the "Unexpected
Wager," and "False Consultations." Hortense and Eugene played this last
piece perfectly; and I still recall that, in the role of Madame le Blanc,
Hortense appeared prettier than ever in the character of an old woman,
Eugene representing Le Noir, and Lauriston the charlatan. The First Consul,
as I have said, confined himself to the role of spectator; but he seemed to
take in these fireside plays, so to speak, the greatest pleasure, laughed and
applauded heartily, though sometimes he also criticised.
Madame Bonaparte was also highly entertained; and even if she could
not always boast of the successful acting of her children, "the chiefs of the
troupe," it sufficed her that it was an agreeable relaxation to her husband,
and seemed to give him pleasure; for her constant study was to contribute to
the happiness of the great man who had united her destiny with his own.
When the day for the presentation of a play had been appointed, there
was never any postponement, but often a change of the play; not because of
the indisposition, or fit of the blues, of an actress (as often happens in the
theaters of Paris), but for more serious reasons. It sometimes happened that
M. d'Etieulette received orders to rejoin his regiment, or an important
mission was confided to Count Almaviva, though Figaro and Rosine always
remained at their posts; and the desire of pleasing the First Consul was,
besides, so general among all those who surrounded him, that the
substitutes did their best in the absence of the principals, and the play never
failed for want of an actor.

[Michau, of the Comedie Francaise, was the instructor of
the troupe. Wherever it happened that an actor was wanting
in animation, Michau would exclaim. "Warmth! Warmth!
Warmth!" —Note by CONSTANT.]

CHAPTER III.
I had been only a very short time in the service of Madame Bonaparte
when I made the acquaintance of Charvet, the concierge of Malmaison, and
in connection with this estimable man became each day more and more
intimate, till at last he gave me one of his daughters in marriage. I was eager
to learn from him all that he could tell me concerning Madame Bonaparte
and the First Consul prior to my entrance into the house; and in our frequent
conversations he took the greatest pleasure in satisfying my curiosity. It is
to him I owe the following details as to the mother and daughter.
When General Bonaparte set out for Egypt, Madame Bonaparte
accompanied him as far as Toulon, and was extremely anxious to go with
him to Egypt. When the general made objections, she observed that having
been born a Creole, the heat of the climate would be more favorable than
dangerous to her. By a singular coincidence it was on 'La Pomone' that she
wished to make the journey; that is to say, on the very same vessel which in
her early youth had brought her from Martinique to France. General
Bonaparte, finally yielding to the wishes of his wife, promised to send 'La
Pomone' for her, and bade her go in the meantime to take the waters at
Plombieres. The matter being arranged between husband and wife, Madame
Bonaparte was delighted to go to the springs of Plombieres which she had
desired to visit for a long time, knowing, like every one else, the reputation
these waters enjoyed for curing barrenness in women.
Madame Bonaparte had been only a short time at Plombieres, when one
morning, while occupied in hemming a turban and chatting with the ladies
present, Madame de Cambis, who was on the balcony, called to her to come
and see a pretty little dog passing along the street. All the company
hastened with Madame Bonaparte to the balcony, which caused it to fall
with a frightful crash. By a most fortunate chance, no one was killed;
though Madame de Cambis had her leg broken, and Madame Bonaparte
was most painfully bruised, without, however, receiving any fracture.
Charvet, who was in a room behind the saloon, heard the noise, and at once
had a sheep killed and skinned, and Madame Bonaparte wrapped in the
skin. It was a long while before she regained her health, her arms and her

hands especially being so bruised that she was for a long time unable to use
them; and it was necessary to cut up her food, feed her, and, in fact, perform
the same offices for her as for an infant.
I related above that Josephine thought she was to rejoin her husband in
Egypt, and consequently that her stay at the springs of Plombieres would be
of short duration but her accident led her to think that it would be prolonged
indefinitely; she therefore desired, while waiting for her complete recovery,
to have with her her daughter Hortense, then about fifteen years of age, who
was being educated in the boarding-school of Madame Campan. She sent
for her a mulatto woman to whom she was much attached, named
Euphemie, who was the foster-sister of Madame Bonaparte, and passed (I
do not know if the supposition was correct) as her natural sister. Euphemie,
accompanied by Charvet, made the journey in one of Madame Bonaparte's
carriages. Mademoiselle Hortense, on their arrival, was delighted with the
journey she was about to make, and above all with the idea of being near
her mother, for whom she felt the tenderest affection. Mademoiselle
Hortense was, I would not say, greedy, but she was exceedingly fond of
sweets; and Charvet, in relating these details, said to me, that at each town
of any size through which they passed the carriage was filled with bonbons
and dainties, of which mademoiselle consumed a great quantity. One day,
while Euphemie and Charvet were sound asleep, they were suddenly
awakened by a report, which sounded frightful to them, and caused them
intense anxiety, as they found when they awoke that they were passing
through a thick forest. This ludicrous incident threw Hortense into fits of
laughter; for hardly had they expressed their alarm when they found
themselves deluged with an odoriferous froth, which explained the cause of
the explosion. A bottle of champagne, placed in one of the pockets of the
carriage, had been uncorked; and the heat, added to the motion of the
carriage, or rather the malice of the young traveler, had made it explode
with a loud report.
When mademoiselle arrived at Plombieres, her mother's health was
almost restored; so that the pupil of Madame Campan found there all the
distractions which please and delight at the age which the daughter of
Madame Bonaparte had then attained.
There is truth in the saying that in all evil there is good, for had this
accident not happened to Madame Bonaparte, it is very probable she would

have become a prisoner of the English; in fact, she learned that 'La
Pomone', the vessel on which she wished to make the voyage, had fallen
into the power of the enemies of France. General Bonaparte, in all his
letters, still dissuaded his wife from the plan she had of rejoining him; and,
consequently, she returned to Paris.
On her arrival Josephine devoted her attention to executing a wish
General Bonaparte had expressed to her before leaving. He had remarked to
her that he should like, on his return, to have a country seat; and he charged
his brother to attend to this, which Joseph, however, failed to do. Madame
Bonaparte, who, on the contrary, was always in search of what might please
her husband, charged several persons to make excursions in the environs of
Paris, in order to ascertain whether a suitable dwelling could be found.
After having vacillated long between Ris and Malmaison, she decided on
the latter, which she bought from M. Lecoulteux-Dumoley, for, I think, four
hundred thousand francs. Such were the particulars which Charvet was kind
enough to give me when I first entered the service of Madame Bonaparte.
Every one in the house loved to speak of her; and it was certainly not to
speak evil, for never was woman more beloved by all who surrounded her,
and never has one deserved it more. General Bonaparte was also an
excellent man in the retirement of private life.
After the return of the First Consul from his campaign in Egypt, several
attempts against his life had been made; and the police had warned him
many times to be on his guard, and not to risk himself alone in the environs
of Malmaison. The First Consul had been very careless up to this period;
but the discovery of the snares which were laid for him, even in the privacy
of his family circle, forced him to use precautions and prudence. It has been
stated since, that these pretended plots were only fabrications of the police
to render themselves necessary to the First Consul, or, perhaps, of the First
Consul himself, to redouble the interest which attached to his person,
through fear of the perils which menaced his life; and the absurdity of these
attempts is alleged as proof of this. I could not pretend to elucidate such
mysteries; but it seems to me that in such matters absurdity proves nothing,
or, at least, it does not prove that such plots did not exist. The conspirators
of that period set no bounds to their extravagance; for what could be more
absurd, and at the same time more real, than the atrocious folly of the
infernal machine?

Be that as it may, I shall relate what passed under my own eyes during
the first month of my stay at Malmaison. No one there, or, at least, no one
in my presence, showed the least doubt of the reality of these attempts.
In order to get rid of the First Consul, all means appeared good to his
enemies: they noted everything in their calculations, even his absence of
mind. The following occurrence is proof of this:
There were repairs and ornamentations to be made to the mantel in the
rooms of the First Consul at Malmaison. The contractor in charge of this
work had sent marblecutters, amongst whom had slipped in, it seems, a few
miserable wretches employed by the conspirators. The persons attached to
the First Consul were incessantly on the alert, and exercised the greatest
watchfulness; and it was observed that among these workmen there were
men who pretended to work, but whose air and manner contrasted strongly
with their occupation. These suspicions were unfortunately only too well
founded; for when the apartments had been made ready to receive the First
Consul, and just as he was on the eve of occupying them, some one making
a final inspection found on the desk at which he would first seat himself, a
snuff-box, in every respect like one of those which he constantly used. It
was thought at first that this box really belonged to him, and that it had been
forgotten and left there by his valet; but doubts inspired by the suspicious
manner of a few of the marble-cutters, leading to further investigation, the
tobacco was examined and analyzed. It was found to be poisoned.
The authors of this perfidy had, it is said, at this time, communication
with other conspirators, who engaged to attempt another means of ridding
themselves of the First Consul. They promised to attack the guard of the
chateau (Malmaison), and to carry off by force the chief of the government.
With this intention, they had uniforms made like those of the consular
guards, who then stood sentinel, day and night, over the First Consul, and
followed him on horseback in his excursions. In this costume, and by the
aid of signals, with their accomplices (the pretended marble-cutters) on the
inside, they could easily have approached and mingled with the guard, who
were fed and quartered at the chateau. They could even have reached the
First Consul, and carried him off. However, this first project was abandoned
as too uncertain; and the conspirators flattered themselves that they would
succeed in their undertaking more surely, and with less danger, by taking
advantage of the frequent journeys of the First Consul to Paris. By means of

their disguise they planned to distribute themselves on the road, among the
guides of the escort, and massacre them, their rallying-point being the
quarries of Nanterre; but their plots were for the second time foiled. There
was in the park at Malmaison a deep quarry; and fears being entertained
that they would profit by it to conceal themselves therein, and exercise
some violence against the First Consul on one of his solitary walks, it was
decided to secure it with an iron door.
On the 19th of February, at one in the afternoon, the First Consul went in
state to the Tuileries, which was then called the Government palace, to
install himself there with all his household. With him were his two
colleagues; one of whom, the third consul, was to occupy the same
residence, and be located in the Pavilion de Flore. The carriage of the
consuls was drawn by six white horses, which the Emperor of Germany had
presented to the conqueror of Italy after the signature of the treaty of peace
of Campo-Formio. The saber that the First Consul wore at this ceremony
was magnificent, and had also been presented to him by this monarch on
the same occasion.
A remarkable thing in this formal change of residence was that the
acclamations and enthusiasm of the crowd, and even of the most
distinguished spectators, who filled the windows of rue Thionville and of
the quai Voltaire, were addressed only to the First Consul, and to the young
warriors of his brilliant staff, who were yet bronzed by the sun of the
Pyramids or of Italy. At their head rode General Lannes and Murat; the first
easy to recognize by his bold bearing and soldierly manners; the second by
the same qualities, and further by a striking elegance, both of costume and
equipments. His new title of brother-in-law of the First Consul contributed,
also, greatly to fix upon him the attention of all. As for myself, all my
attention was absorbed by the principal personage of the cortege, whom,
like every one around me, I regarded with something like a religious
reverence; and by his stepson, the son of my excellent mistress, himself
once my master,—the brave, modest, good Prince Eugene, who at that time,
however, was not yet a prince. On his arrival at the Tuileries, the First
Consul took possession at once of the apartments which he afterwards
occupied, and which were formerly part of the royal apartments. These
apartments consisted of a bed-chamber, a bathroom, a cabinet, and a saloon,
in which he gave audience in the forenoon; of a second saloon, in which
were stationed his aides-de-camp on duty, and which he used as a dining-

room; and also a very large antechamber. Madame Bonaparte had her
separate apartments on the ground floor, the same which she afterwards
occupied as Empress. Beneath the suite of rooms occupied by the First
Consul was the room of Bourrienne, his private secretary, which
communicated with the apartments of the First Consul by means of a
private staircase.
Although at this period there were already courtiers, there was not,
however, yet a court, and the etiquette was exceedingly simple. The First
Consul, as I believe I have already said, slept in the same bed with his wife;
and they lived together, sometimes at the Tuileries, sometimes at
Malmaison. As yet there were neither grand marshal, nor chamberlains, nor
prefects of the palace, nor ladies of honor, nor lady ushers, nor ladies of the
wardrobe, nor pages. The household of the First Consul was composed only
of M. Pfister, steward; Venard, chief cook; Galliot, and Dauger, head
servants; Colin, butler. Ripeau was librarian; Vigogne, senior, in charge of
the stables. Those attached to his personal service were Hambard, head
valet; Herbert, ordinary valet; and Roustan, mameluke of the First Consul.
There were, beside these, fifteen persons to discharge the ordinary duties of
the household. De Bourrienne superintended everything, and regulated
expenses, and, although very strict, won the esteem and affection of every
one.
He was kind, obliging, and above all very just; and consequently at the
time of his disgrace the whole household was much distressed. As for
myself, I retain a sincerely respectful recollection of him; and I believe that,
though he has had the misfortune to find enemies among the great, he found
among his inferiors only grateful hearts and sincere regrets.
Some days after this installation, there was at the chateau a reception of
the diplomatic corps. It will be seen from the details, which I shall give,
how very simple at that time was the etiquette of what they already called
the Court.
At eight o'clock in the evening, the apartments of Madame Bonaparte,
situated, as I have just said, on the ground floor adjoining the garden, were
crowded with people. There was an incredible wealth of plumes, diamonds,
and dazzling toilets. The crowd was so great that it was found necessary to
throw open the bedroom of Madame Bonaparte, as the two saloons were so
full there was not room to move.

When, after much embarrassment and difficulty, every one had found a
place as they could, Madame Bonaparte was announced, and entered,
leaning on the arm of Talleyrand. She wore a dress of white muslin with
short sleeves, and a necklace of pearls. Her head was uncovered; and the
beautiful braids of her hair, arranged with charming negligence, were held
in place by a tortoise-shell comb. The flattering murmur which greeted her
appearance was most grateful to her; and never, I believe, did she display
more grace and majesty.
Talleyrand,

[Charles Maurice de Talleyrand-Perigord, born at Paris,
1754, was descended from the counts of Perigord. Rendered
lame by an accident, he entered the clergy, and in 1788
became Bishop of Autun. In the States-General he sided with
the Revolution. During the Reign of Terror he visited
England and the United States. Recalled in 1796, he became
minister of foreign affairs under the Directory, which post he
retained under the Consulate. In 1806 he was made Prince
of Benevento. He soon fell into disgrace. Sided with the
Bourbons in 1814, and was minister at the congress of
Vienna, president of the council, and minister under the
king. Died 1838. —TRANS.]

giving his hand to Madame Bonaparte, had the honor of presenting to
her, one after another, the members of the Diplomatic Corps, not according
to their names, but that of the courts they represented. He then made with
her the tour of the two saloons, and the circuit of the second was only half
finished when the First Consul entered without being announced. He was
dressed in a very plain uniform, with a tricolored silk scarf, with fringes of
the same around his waist. He wore close-fitting pantaloons of white
cassimere, and top-boots, and held his hat in his hand. This plain dress, in
the midst of the embroidered coats loaded with cordons and orders worn by
the ambassadors and foreign dignitaries, presented a contrast as striking as
the toilette of Madame Bonaparte compared with that of the other ladies
present.
Before relating how I exchanged the service of Madame Bonaparte for
that of the chief of state, and a sojourn at Malmaison for the second

campaign of Italy, I think I should pause to recall one or two incidents
which belong to the time spent in the service of Madame Bonaparte. She
loved to sit up late, and, when almost everybody else had retired, to play a
game of billiards, or more often of backgammon. It happened on one
occasion that, having dismissed every one else, and not yet being sleepy,
she asked if I knew how to play billiards, and upon my replying in the
affirmative, requested me with charming grace to play with her; and I had
often afterwards the honor of doing so. Although I had some skill, I always
managed to let her beat me, which pleased her exceedingly. If this was
flattery, I must admit it; but I would have done the same towards any other
woman, whatever her rank and her relation to me, had she been even half as
lovely as was Madame Bonaparte.
The concierge of Malmaison, who possessed the entire confidence of his
employers, among other means of precaution and watchfulness conceived
by him in order to protect the residence and person of the First Consul from
any sudden attack, had trained for the chateau several large dogs, among
which were two very handsome Newfoundlands. Work on the
improvements of Malmaison went on incessantly, and a large number of
workmen lodged there at night, who were carefully warned not to venture
out alone; but one night as some of the watchdogs were with the workmen
in their lodgings, and allowed themselves to be caressed, their apparent
docility encouraged one of these men to attempt the imprudence of
venturing out. Believing that the surest way to avoid danger was to put
himself under the protection of one of those powerful animals, he took one
of them with him, and in a very friendly manner they passed out of the door
together; but no sooner had they reached the outside, than the dog sprang
upon his unfortunate companion and threw him down. The cries of the poor
workman brought some of the guard, who ran to his aid. Just in time; for the
dog was holding him fast to the ground, and had seized him by the throat.
He was rescued, badly wounded. Madame Bonaparte, when she was
informed of this accident, had him nursed till perfectly cured, and gave him
a handsome gratuity, but recommended him to be more prudent in the
future.
Every moment that the First Consul could snatch from affairs of state he
passed at Malmaison. The evening of each decadii

[Under the Republic, Sunday was abolished. A decade of
ten days was substituted for the week; and the decadi, or
tenth day, took the place of the Sabbath.—TRANS.]

was a time of expectation and joy at the chateau. Madame Bonaparte sent
domestics on horseback and on foot to meet her husband, and often went
herself, accompanied by her daughter and her Malmaison friends. When not
on duty, I went myself and alone: for everybody felt for the First Consul the
same affection, and experienced in regard to him the same anxiety; and
such was the bitterness and boldness of his enemies that the road, though
short, between Paris and Malmaison was full of dangers and snares. We
knew that many plans had been laid to kidnap him on this road, and that
these attempts might be renewed. The most dangerous spot was the quarries
of Nanterre, of which I have already spoken; so they were carefully
examined, and guarded by his followers each day on which the First Consul
was to pass, and finally the depressions nearest the road were filled up. The
First Consul was gratified by our devotion to him, and gave us proofs of his
satisfaction, though he himself seemed always free from fear or uneasiness.
Very often, indeed, he mildly ridiculed our anxiety, and would relate very
seriously to the good Josephine what a narrow escape he had on the road;
how men of a sinister appearance had shown themselves many times on his
way; how one of them had had the boldness to aim at him, etc. And when
he saw her well frightened, he would burst out laughing, give her some taps
or kisses on her cheek and neck, saying to her, "Have no fear, little goose;
they would not dare." On these "days of furlough," as he called them, he
was occupied more with his private affairs than with those of state; but
never could he remain idle. He would make them pull down, put up again,
build, enlarge, set out, prune, incessantly, both in the chateau and in the
park, while he examined the bills of expenses, estimated receipts, and
ordered economies. Time passed quickly in all these occupations; and the
moment soon came when it was necessary to return, and, as he expressed it,
put on again the yoke of misery.

CHAPTER IV.
Towards the end of March, 1800, five or six months after my entrance
into the service of Madame. Bonaparte, the First Consul while at dinner one
day regarded me intently; and having carefully scrutinized and measured
me from head to foot, "Young man," said he, "would you like to go with me
on the campaign?" I replied, with much emotion, that I would ask nothing
better. "Very well, then, you shall go with me!" and on rising from the table,
he ordered Pfister, the steward, to place my name on the list of the persons
of his household who would accompany him. My preparations did not
require much time; for I was delighted with the idea of being attached to the
personal service of so great a man, and in imagination saw myself already
beyond the Alps. But the First Consul set out without me. Pfister, by a
defect of memory, perhaps intentional, had forgotten to place my name on
the list. I was in despair, and went to relate, with tears, my misfortune to my
excellent mistress, who was good enough to endeavor to console me,
saying, "Well, Constant, everything is not lost; you will stay with me. You
can hunt in the park to pass the time; and perhaps the First Consul may yet
send for you." However, Madame Bonaparte did not really believe this; for
she thought, as I did, although out of kindness she did not wish to say this
to me, that the First Consul having changed his mind, and no longer
wishing my services on the campaign, had himself given the counter orders.
However, I soon had proof to the contrary. In passing through Dijon, on his
way to Mt. St. Bernard, the First Consul asked for me, and learning that
they had forgotten me, expressed his dissatisfaction, and directed
Bourrienne to write immediately to Madame Bonaparte, requesting her to
send me on without delay.
One morning, when my chagrin was more acute than ever, Madame
Bonaparte sent for me, and said, holding Bourrienne's letter in her hand,
"Constant, since you have determined to quit us to make the campaign, you
may rejoice, for you are now about to leave. The First Consul has sent for
you. Go to the office of Maret, and ascertain if he will not soon send a
courier. You will accompany him." I was inexpressibly delighted at this
good news, and did not try to conceal my pleasure. "You are very well

satisfied to leave us," said Madame Bonaparte with a kind smile. "It is not
leaving Madame, but joining the First Consul, which delights me."—"I
hope so," replied she. "Go, Constant; and take good care of him." If any
incentive had been needed, this injunction of my noble mistress would have
added to the zeal and fidelity with which I had determined to discharge my
new duties. I hurried without delay to the office of Maret, secretary of state,
who already knew me, and had shown his good-will for me. "Get ready at
once," said he; "a courier will set out this evening or to-morrow morning." I
returned in all haste to Malmaison, and announced to Madame Bonaparte
my immediate departure. She immediately had a good post-chaise made
ready for me, and Thibaut (for that was the name of the courier I was to
accompany) was directed to obtain horses for me along the route. Maret
gave me eight hundred francs for the expenses of my trip, which sum,
entirely unexpected by me, filled me with wonder, for I had never been so
rich. At four o'clock in the morning, having heard from Thibaut that
everything was ready, I went to his house, where the post-chaise awaited
me, and we set out.
I traveled very comfortably, sometimes in the postchaise, sometimes on
horseback; I taking Thibaut's place, and he mine. I expected to overtake the
First Consul at Martigny; but his traveling had been so rapid, that I caught
up with him only at the convent of Mt. St. Bernard. Upon our route we
constantly passed regiments on the march, composed of officers and
soldiers who were hastening to rejoin their different corps. Their
enthusiasm was irrepressible,—those who had made the campaign of Italy
rejoiced at returning to so fine a country; those who had not yet done so
were burning with impatience to see the battlefields immortalized by
French valor, and by the genius of the hero who still marched at their head.
All went as if to a festival, and singing songs they climbed the mountains of
Valais. It was eight o'clock in the morning when I arrived at headquarters.
Pfister announced me; and I found the general-in-chief in the great hall, in
the basement of the Hospice. He was taking breakfast, standing, with his
staff. As soon as he saw me, he said, "Here you are, you queer fellow! why
didn't you come with me?" I excused myself by saying that to my great
regret I had received a counter order, or, at least, they had left me behind at
the moment of departure. "Lose no time, my friend; eat quickly; we are
about to start." From this moment I was attached to the personal service of
the First Consul, in the quality of ordinary valet; that is to say, in my turn.

This duty gave me little to do; Hambard, the head valet of the First Consul,
being in the habit of dressing him from head to foot.
Immediately after breakfast we began to descend the mountain, many
sliding down on the snow, very much as they coast at the garden Beaujon,
from top to bottom of the Montagnes Russes, and I followed their example.
This they called "sledding." The general-in-chief also descended in this
manner an almost perpendicular glacier. His guide was a young
countryman, active and courageous, to whom the First Consul promised a
sufficiency for the rest of his days. Some young soldiers who had wandered
off into the snow were found, almost dead with cold, by the dogs sent out
by the monks, and carried to the Hospice, where they received every
possible attention, and their lives were saved. The First Consul gave
substantial proof of his gratitude to the good fathers for a charity so useful
and generous. Before leaving the Hospice, where he had found tables
loaded with food already prepared awaiting the soldiers as soon as they
reached the summit of the mountain, he gave to the good monks a
considerable sum of money, in reward for the hospitality he and his
companions in arms had received, and an order on the treasury for an
annuity in support of the convent.
The same day we climbed Mount Albaredo; but as this passage was
impracticable for cavalry and artillery, he ordered them to pass outside the
town of Bard, under the batteries of the fort. The First Consul had ordered
that they should pass it at night, and on a gallop; and he had straw tied
around the wheels of the caissons and on the feet of the horses, but even
these precautions were not altogether sufficient to prevent the Austrians
hearing our troops. The cannon of the fort rained grape-shot incessantly; but
fortunately the houses of the town sheltered our soldiers from the enemy's
guns, and more than half the army passed without much loss. I was with the
household of the First Consul, which under the care of General Gardanne
flanked the fort.
The 23d of May we forded a torrent which flowed between the town and
the fort, with the First Consul at our head, and then, followed by General
Berthier and some other officers, took the path over the Albaredo, which
overlooked the fort and the town of Bard. Directing his field-glass towards
the hostile batteries, from the fire of which he was protected only by a few
bushes, he criticised the dispositions which had been made by the officer in

charge of the siege of the fort, and ordered changes, which he said would
cause the place to fall into our hands in a short time. Freed now from the
anxiety which this fort had caused him, and which he said had prevented his
sleeping the two days he had passed in the convent of Maurice, he stretched
himself at the foot of a fir-tree and took a refreshing nap, while the army
was making good its passage. Rising from this brief interval of repose, he
descended the mountain and continued his march to Ivree, where we passed
the night.
The brave General Lannes, who commanded the advance guard, acted
somewhat in the capacity of quartermaster, taking possession of all the
places which barred the road. Only a few hours before we entered he had
forced the passage of Ivree.
Such was this miraculous passage of St. Bernard. Horses, cannon,
caissons, and an immense quantity of army stores of all kinds, everything,
in fact, was drawn or carried over glaciers which appeared inaccessible, and
by paths which seemed impracticable even for a single man. The Austrian
cannon were not more successful than the snow in stopping the French
army. So true is it that the genius and perseverance of the First Consul were
communicated, so to speak, to the humblest of his soldiers, and inspired
them with a courage and a strength, the results of which will appear
fabulous to posterity.
On the 2d of June, which was the day after the passage of the Ticino, and
the day of our entrance into Milan, the First Consul learned that the fort of
Bard had been taken the evening before, showing that his dispositions had
led to a quick result, and the road of communication by the St. Bernard was
now free from all obstructions. The First Consul entered Milan without
having met much resistance, the whole population turned out on his
entrance, and he was received with a thousand acclamations. The
confidence of the Milanese redoubled when they learned that he had
promised the members of the assembled clergy to maintain the catholic
worship and clergy as already established, and had compelled them to take
the oath of fidelity to the cisalpine republic.
The First Consul remained several days in this capital; and I had time to
form a more intimate acquaintance with my colleagues, who were, as I have
said, Hambard, Roustan, and Hebert. We relieved each other every twenty-
four hours, at noon precisely. As has always been my rule when thrown into

association with strangers, I observed, as closely as circumstances
permitted, the character and temper of my comrades, so that I could
regulate my conduct in regard to them, and know in advance what I might
have to fear or hope from association with them.
Hambard had an unbounded devotion for the First Consul, whom he had
followed to Egypt, but unfortunately his temper was gloomy and
misanthropic, which made him extremely sullen and disagreeable; and the
favor which Roustan enjoyed perhaps contributed to increase this gloomy
disposition. In a kind of mania he imagined himself to be the object of a
special espionage; and when his hours of service were over, he would shut
himself up in his room, and pass in mournful solitude the whole time he
was not on duty. The First Consul, when in good humor, would joke with
him upon this savage disposition, calling him Mademoiselle Hambard. "Ah,
well, what were you doing there in your room all by yourself? Doubtless
you were reading some poor romances, or some old books about princesses
carried off and kept under guard by a barbarous giant." To which Hambard
would sullenly reply, "General, you no doubt know better than I what I was
doing," referring in this way to the spies by which he believed himself to be
always surrounded. Notwithstanding this unfortunate disposition, the First
Consul felt very kindly to him. When the Emperor went to camp at
Boulogne, Hambard refused to accompany him; and the Emperor gave him,
as a place of retreat, the charge of the palace of Meudon. There he showed
unmistakable symptoms of insanity, and his end was lamentable. During the
Hundred Days, after a conversation with the Emperor, he threw himself
against a carving-knife with such violence that the blade came out two
inches behind his back. As it was believed at this time that I had incurred
the anger of the Emperor, the rumor went abroad that it was I who had
committed suicide, and this tragic death was announced in several papers as
mine.
Hebert, ordinary valet, was a very agreeable young fellow, but very
timid, and was, like all the rest of the household, devotedly attached to the
First Consul. It happened one day in Egypt that the latter, who had never
been able to shave himself (it was I who taught him how to shave himself,
as I shall relate elsewhere at length), called Hebert to shave him, in the
absence of Hambard, who ordinarily discharged that duty. As it had
sometimes happened that Hebert, on account of his great timidity, had cut
his master's chin, on that day the latter, who held a pair of scissors in his

hand, when Hebert approached him, holding his razor, said, "Take care, you
scamp; if you cut me, I will stick my scissors into your stomach." This
threat, made with an air of pretended seriousness, but which was in fact
only a jest, such as I have seen the Emperor indulge in a hundred times,
produced such an impression on Hebert, that it was impossible for him to
finish his work. He was seized with a convulsive trembling, the razor fell
from his hand, and the general-in-chief in vain bent his neck, and said to
him many times, laughing "Come, finish, you scamp." Not only was Hebert
unable to complete his task that day, but from that time he had to renounce
the duty of barber. The Emperor did not like this excessive timidity in the
servants of his household; but this did not prevent him, when he restored
the castle of Rambouillet, from giving to Hebert the place of concierge
which he requested.
Roustan, so well known under the name of Mameluke, belonged to a
good family of Georgia; carried off at the age of six or seven, and taken to
Cairo, he was there brought up among the young slaves who attended upon
the mamelukes, until he should be of sufficient age to enter this warlike
militia. The Sheik of Cairo, in making a present to General Bonaparte of a
magnificent Arab horse, had given him at the same time Roustan and
Ibrahim, another mameluke, who was afterwards attached to the service of
Madame Bonaparte, under the name of Ali. It is well known that Roustan
became an indispensable accompaniment on all occasions when the
Emperor appeared in public. He was with him in all his expeditions, in all
processions, and, which was especially to his honor, in all his battles. In the
brilliant staff which followed the Emperor he shone more than all others by
the richness of his Oriental costume; and his appearance made a decided
impression, especially upon the common people and in the provinces. He
was believed to have great influence with the Emperor; because, as
credulous people said, Roustan had saved his master's life by throwing
himself between him and the saber of an enemy who was about to strike
him. I think that this belief was unfounded, and that the especial favor he
enjoyed was due to the habitual kindness of his Majesty towards every one
in his service. Besides, this favor affected in no wise his domestic relations;
for when Roustan, who had married a young and pretty French girl, a
certain Mademoiselle Douville, whose father was valet to the Empress
Josephine, was reproached by certain journals in 1814 and 1815 with not
having followed to the end of his fortunes the man for whom he had always

expressed such intense devotion, Roustan replied that the family ties which
he had formed prevented his leaving France, and that he could not destroy
the happiness of his own household.
Ibrahim took the name of Ali when he passed into the service of Madame
Bonaparte. He was of more than Arabic ugliness, and had a wicked look. I
recall in this connection a little incident which took place at Malmaison,
which will give an idea of his character. One day, while playing on the lawn
of the chateau, I unintentionally threw him down while running; and furious
at his fall, he rose up, drew his poniard, which he always wore, and dashed
after me to strike me. I laughed at first, like every one else, at the accident,
and amused myself by making him run; but warned by the cries of my
comrades, and looking back to see how close he was, I perceived at the
same time his dagger and his rage. I stopped at once, and planted my foot,
with my eye fixed upon his poniard, and was fortunate enough to avoid his
blow, which, however, grazed my breast. Furious in my turn, as may be
imagined, I seized him by his flowing pantaloons, and pitched him ten feet
into the stream of Malmaison, which was barely two feet deep. The plunge
brought him at once to his senses; and besides, his poniard had gone to the
bottom, which made him much less dangerous. But in his disappointment
he yelled so loudly that Madame Bonaparte heard him; and as she had quite
a fancy for her mameluke, I was sharply scolded. However, this poor Ali
was of such an unsocial temperament that he got into difficulties with
almost every one in the household, and at last was sent away to
Fontainebleau, to take the place of manservant there.
I now return to our campaign. On the 13th of June the First Consul spent
the night at Torre-di-Galifolo, where he established his headquarters. From
the day of our entry into Milan the advance of the army had not slackened;
General Murat had passed the Po, and taken possession of Piacenza; and
General Lannes, still pushing forward with his brave advance guard, had
fought a bloody battle at Montebello, a name which he afterwards rendered
illustrious by bearing it. The recent arrival of General Desaix, who had just
returned from Egypt, completed the joy of the general-in-chief, and also
added much to the confidence of the soldiers, by whom the good and
modest Desaix was adored. The First Consul received him with the frankest
and most cordial friendship, and they remained together three consecutive
hours in private conversation. At the end of this conference, an order of the
day announced to the army that General Desaix would take command of the

division Boudet. I heard some persons in the suite of General Desaix say
that his patience and evenness of temper were rudely tried during his
voyage, by contrary winds, forced delays, the ennui of quarantine, and
above all by the bad conduct of the English, who had kept him for some
time a prisoner in their fleet, in sight of the shores of France, although he
bore a passport, signed by the English authorities in Egypt, in consequence
of the capitulation which had been mutually agreed upon. Consequently his
resentment against them was very ardent; and he regretted much, he said,
that the enemy he was about to fight was not the English.
In spite of the simplicity of his tastes and habits, no one was more
ambitious of glory than this brave general. All his rage against the English
was caused by the fear that he might not arrive in time to gather new
laurels. He did indeed arrive in time, but only to find a glorious death, alas,
so premature!
It was on the fourteenth that the celebrated battle of Marengo took place,
which began early in the morning, and lasted throughout the day. I
remained at headquarters with all the household of the First Consul, where
we were almost within range of the cannon on the battlefield. Contradictory
news constantly came, one report declaring the battle completely lost, the
next giving us the victory. At one time the increase in the number of our
wounded, and the redoubled firing of the Austrian cannon, made us believe
that all was lost; and then suddenly came the news that this apparent falling
back was only a bold maneuver of the First Consul, and that a charge of
General Desaix had gained the battle. But the victory was bought at a price
dear to France and to the heart of the First Consul. Desaix, struck by a
bullet, fell dead on the field; and the grief of his soldiers serving only to
exasperate their courage, they routed, by a bayonet charge, the enemy, who
were already shaken by the brilliant cavalry charge of General Kellermann.
The First Consul slept upon the field of battle, and notwithstanding the
decisive victory that he had gained, was very sad, and said that evening, in
the presence of Hambard and myself, many things which showed the
profound grief he experienced in the death of General Desaix. He said,
"France has lost one of her bravest defenders, and I one of my best friends;
no one knew how much courage there was in the heart of Desaix, nor how
much genius in his head." He thus solaced his grief by making to each and
all a eulogy on the hero who had died on the field of honor.

"My brave Desaix," he further said, "always wished to die thus;" and then
added, almost with tears in his eyes, "but ought death to have been so
prompt to grant his wish?"
There was not a soldier in our victorious army who did not share so just a
sorrow. Rapp and Savary, the aides-de-camp of Desaix, remained plunged
in the most despairing grief beside the body of their chief, whom they
called their father, rather to express his unfailing kindness to them than the
dignity of his character. Out of respect to the memory of his friend, the
general-in-chief, although his staff was full, added these two young officers
in the quality of aides-de-camp.
Commandant Rapp (for such only was his rank at that time) was then, as
he has ever been, good, full of courage, and universally beloved. His
frankness, which sometimes bordered on brusqueness, pleased the Emperor;
and I have many times heard him speak in praise of his aide-de-camp,
whom he always styled, "My brave Rapp." Rapp was not lucky in battle, for
he rarely escaped without a wound. While thus anticipating events, I will
mention that in Russia, on the eve of the battle of La Moskwa, the Emperor
said, in my presence, to General Rapp, who had just arrived from Dantzic,
"See here, my brave fellow, we will beat them to-morrow, but take great
care of yourself. You are not a favorite of fortune."—"That is," said the
general, "the premium to be paid on the business, but I shall none the less
on that account do my best."
Savary manifested for the First Consul the same fervid zeal and
unbounded devotion which had attached him to General Desaix; and if he
lacked any of the qualities of General Rapp, it was certainly not bravery. Of
all the men who surrounded the Emperor, no one was more absolutely
devoted to his slightest wishes. In the course of these memoirs, I shall
doubtless have occasion to recall instances of this unparalleled enthusiasm,
for which the Duke de Rovigo I was magnificently rewarded; but it is just
to say that he did not bite the hand which rewarded him, and that he gave to
the end, and even after the end, of his old master (for thus he loved to style
the Emperor) an example of gratitude which has been imitated by few.
A government decree, in the month of June following, determined that
the body of Desaix should be carried to the Hospice of St. Bernard, and that
a tomb should be erected on that spot, in the country where he had covered

himself with immortal glory, as a testimonial to the grief of France, and
especially that of the First Consul.

CHAPTER V.
The victory of Marengo had rendered the conquest of Italy certain.
Therefore the First Consul, thinking his presence more necessary at Paris
than at the head of his army, gave the command in chief to General
Massena, and made preparations to repass the mountains. On our return to
Milan, the First Consul was received with even more enthusiasm than on
his first visit.
The establishment of a republic was in accordance with the wishes of a
large number of the Milanese; and they called the First Consul their Savior,
since he had delivered them from the yoke of the Austrians. There was,
however, a party who detested equally these changes, the French army
which was the instrument of them, and the young chief who was the author.
In this party figured a celebrated artist, the singer Marchesi.
During our former visit, the First Consul had sent for him; and the
musician had waited to be entreated, acting as if he were much
inconvenienced, and at last presented himself with all the importance of a
man whose dignity had been offended. The very simple costume of the First
Consul, his short stature, thin visage, and poor figure were not calculated to
make much of an impression on the hero of the theater; and after the
general-in-chief had welcomed him cordially, and very politely asked him
to sing an air, he replied by this poor pun, uttered in a tone the impertinence
of which was aggravated by his Italian accent: "Signor General, if it is a
good air which you desire, you will find an excellent one in making a little
tour of the garden." The Signor Marchesi was for this fine speech
immediately put out of the door, and the same evening an order was sent
committing the singer to prison. On our return the First Consul, whose
resentment against Marchesi the cannon of Marengo had doubtless
assuaged, and who thought besides that the penance of the musician for a
poor joke had been sufficiently long, sent for him again, and asked him
once more to sing; Marchesi this time was modest and polite, and sang in a
charming manner. After the concert the First Consul approached him,
pressed his hand warmly, and complimented him in the most affectionate

manner; and from that moment peace was concluded between the two
powers, and Marchesi sang only praises of the First Consul.
At this same concert the First Consul was struck with the beauty of a
famous singer, Madame Grassini. He found her by no means cruel, and at
the end of a few hours the conqueror of Italy counted one conquest more.
The following day she breakfasted with the First Consul and General
Berthier in the chamber of the First Consul. General Berthier was ordered to
provide for the journey of Madame Grassini, who was carried to Paris, and
attached to the concert-room of the court.
The First Consul left Milan on the 24th; and we returned to France by the
route of Mont Cenis, traveling as rapidly as possible. Everywhere the
Consul was received with an enthusiasm difficult to describe. Arches of
triumph had been erected at the entrance of each town, and in each canton a
deputation of leading citizens came to make addresses to and compliment
him. Long ranks of young girls, dressed in white, crowned with flowers,
bearing flowers in their hands, and throwing flowers into the carriage of the
First Consul, made themselves his only escort, surrounded him, followed
him, and preceded him, until he had passed, or as soon as he set foot on the
ground wherever he stopped.
The journey was thus, throughout the whole route, a perpetual fete; and
at Lyons it amounted to an ovation, in which the whole town turned out to
meet him. He entered, surrounded by an immense crowd, amid the most
noisy demonstrations, and alighted at the hotel of the Celestins. In the
Reign of Terror the Jacobins had spent their fury on the town of Lyons, the
destruction of which they had sworn; and the handsome buildings which
ornamented the Place Belcour had been leveled to the ground, the hideous
cripple Couthon, at the head of the vilest mob of the clubs, striking the first
blow with the hammer. The First Consul detested the Jacobins, who, on
their side, hated and feared him; and his constant care was to destroy their
work, or, in other words, to restore the ruins with which they had covered
France. He thought then, and justly too, that he could not better respond to
the affection of the people of Lyons, than by promoting with all his power
the rebuilding of the houses of the Place Belcour; and before his departure
he himself laid the first stone. The town of Dijon gave the First Consul a
reception equally as brilliant.

Between Villeneuve-le-Roi and Sens, at the descent to the bridge of
Montereau, while the eight horses, lashed to a gallop, were bearing the
carriage rapidly along (the First Consul already traveled like a king), the tap
of one of the front wheels came off. The inhabitants who lined the route,
witnessing this accident, and foreseeing what would be the result, used
every effort to stop the postilions, but did not succeed, and the carriage was
violently upset. The First Consul received no injury; General Berthier had
his face slightly scratched by the windows, which were broken; and the two
footmen, who were on the steps, were thrown, violently to a distance, and
badly wounded. The First Consul got out, or rather was pulled out, through
one of the doors. This occurrence made no delay in his journey; he took his
seat in another carriage immediately, and reached Paris with no other
accident. The night of the 2d of July, he alighted at the Tuileries; and the
next day, as soon as the news of his return had been circulated in Paris, the
entire population filled the courts and the garden. They pressed around the
windows of the pavilion of Flora, in the hope of catching a glimpse of the
savior of France, the liberator of Italy.
That evening there was no one, either rich or poor, who did not take
delight in illuminating his house or his garret. It was only a short time after
his arrival at Paris that the First Consul learned of the death of General
Kleber. The poniard of Suleyman had slain this great captain the same day
that the cannon of Marengo laid low another hero of the army of Egypt.
This assassination caused the First Consul the most poignant grief, of which
I was an eyewitness, and to which I can testify; and, nevertheless, his
calumniators have dared to say that he rejoiced at an event, which, even
considered apart from its political relations, caused him to lose a conquest
which had cost him so much, and France so much blood and expense. Other
miserable wretches, still more stupid and more infamous, have even gone so
far as to fabricate and spread abroad the report that the First Consul had
himself ordered the assassination of his companion in arms, whom he had
placed in his own position at the head of the army in Egypt. To these I have
only one answer to make, if it is necessary to answer them at all; it is this,
they never knew the Emperor.
After his return, the First Consul went often with his wife to Malmaison,
where he remained sometimes for several days. At this time it was the duty
of the valet de chambre to follow the carriage on horseback. One day the
First Consul, while returning to Paris, ascertained a short distance from the

chateau that he had forgotten his snuff-box, and sent me for it. I turned my
bridle, set off at a gallop, and, having found the snuff-box on his desk,
retraced my steps to overtake him, but did not succeed in doing so till he
had reached Ruelle. Just as I drew near the carriage my horse slipped on a
stone, fell, and threw me some distance into a ditch. The fall was very
severe; and I remained stretched on the ground, with one shoulder
dislocated, and an arm badly bruised. The First Consul ordered the horses
stopped, himself gave orders to have me taken up, and cautioned them to be
very careful in moving me; and I was borne, attended by-him, to the
barracks of Ruelle, where he took pains before continuing his journey to
satisfy himself that I was in no danger. The physician of his household was
sent to Ruelle, my shoulder set, and my arm dressed; and from there I was
carried as gently as possible to Malmaison, where, good Madame,
Bonaparte had the kindness to come to see me, and lavished on me every
attention.
The day I returned to service, after my recovery, I was in the
antechamber of the First Consul as he came out of his cabinet. He drew near
me, and inquired with great interest how I was. I replied that, thanks to the
care taken of me, according to the orders of my excellent master and
mistress, I was quite well again. "So much the better," said the First Consul.
"Constant, make haste, and get your strength back. Continue to serve me
well, and I will take care of you. Here," added he, placing in my hand three
little crumpled papers, "these are to replenish your wardrobe;" and he
passed on, without listening to the profuse thanks which, with great
emotion, I was attempting to express, much more for the consideration and
interest in me shown by him than for his present, for I did not then know of
what it consisted. After he passed on I unrolled my papers: they were three
bank-bills, each for a thousand francs! I was moved to tears by so great a
kindness. We must remember that at this period the First Consul was not
rich, although he was the first magistrate of the republic. How deeply the
remembrance of this generous deed touches me, even to-day. I do not know
if details so personal to me will be found interesting; but they seem to me
proper as evidence of the true character of the Emperor, which has been so
outrageously misrepresented, and also as an instance of his ordinary
conduct towards the servants of his house; it shows too, at the same time,
whether the severe economy that he required in his domestic management,
and of which I will speak elsewhere, was the result, as has been stated, of

sordid avarice, or whether it was not rather a rule of prudence, from which
he departed willingly whenever his kindness of heart or his humanity urged
him thereto.
I am not certain that my memory does not deceive me in leading me to
put in this place a circumstance which shows the esteem in which the First
Consul held the brave soldiers of his army, and how he loved to manifest it
on all occasions. I was one day in his sleeping-room, at the usual hour for
his toilet, and was performing that day the duties of chief valet, Hambard
being temporarily absent or indisposed, there being in the room, besides the
body servants, only the brave and modest Colonel Gerard Lacuee, one of
the aides-de-camp of the First Consul. Jerome Bonaparte, then hardly
seventeen years of age, was introduced. This young man gave his family
frequent cause of complaint, and feared no one except his brother
Napoleon, who reprimanded, lectured, and scolded him as if he had been
his own son. There was a question at the time of making him a sailor, less
with the object of giving him a career, than of removing him from the
seductive temptations which the high position of his brother caused to
spring up incessantly around his path, and which he had little strength to
resist. It may be imagined what it cost him to renounce pleasures so
accessible and so delightful to a young man. He did not fail to protest, on all
occasions, his unfitness for sea-service, going so far, it is said, that he even
caused himself to be rejected by the examining board of the navy as
incompetent, though he could easily have prepared himself to answer the
few questions asked. However, the will of the First Consul must be obeyed,
and Jerome was compelled to embark. On the day of which I have spoken,
after some moments of conversation and scolding, still on the subject of the
navy, Jerome said to his brother, "Instead of sending me to perish of ennui
at sea, you ought to take me for an aide-de-camp."—"What, take you,
greenhorn," warmly replied the First Consul; "wait till a ball has furrowed
your face and then I will see about it," at the same time calling his attention
to Colonel Lacuee, who blushed, and dropped his eyes to the floor like a
young girl, for, as is well known, he bore on his face the scar made by a
bullet. This gallant colonel was killed in 1805 before Guntzbourg; and the
Emperor deeply regretted his loss, for he ways one of the bravest and most
skillful officers of the army.
It was, I believe, about this time that the First Consul conceived a strong
passion for a very intelligent and handsome young woman, Madame D.

Madame Bonaparte, suspecting this intrigue, showed jealousy; and her
husband did all he could to allay her wifely suspicions. Before going to the
chamber of his mistress he would wait until every one was asleep in the
chateau; and he even carried his precautions so far as to go from his room to
hers in his night-dress, without shoes or slippers. Once I found that day was
about to break before his return; and fearing scandal, I went, as the First
Consul had ordered me to do in such a case, to notify the chambermaid of
Madame D. to go to her mistress and tell her the hour. It was hardly five
minutes after this timely notice had been given, when I saw the First Consul
returning, in great excitement, of which I soon learned the cause. He had
discovered, on his return, one of Madame Bonaparte's women, lying in
wait, and who had seen him through the window of a closet opening upon
the corridor. The First Consul, after a vigorous outburst against the curiosity
of the fair sex, sent me to the young scout from the enemy's camp to
intimate to her his orders to hold her tongue, unless she wished to be
discharged without hope of return. I do not know whether I added a milder
argument to these threats to buy her silence; but, whether from fear or for
compensation, she had the good sense not to talk. Nevertheless, the
successful lover, fearing another surprise, directed me to rent in the Allee
des Ireuves a little house where he and Madame D. met from time to time.
Such were, and continued to be, the precautions of the First Consul towards
his wife. He had the highest regard for her, and took all imaginable care to
prevent his infidelities coming to her knowledge. Besides, these passing
fancies did not lessen the tenderness he felt for her; and although other
women inspired him with love, no other woman had his confidence and
friendship to the same extent as Madame Bonaparte. There have been a
thousand and one calumnies repeated of the harshness and brutality of the
First Consul towards women. He was not always gallant, but I have never
seen him rude; and, however singular it may seem after what I have just
related, he professed the greatest veneration for a wife of exemplary
conduct, speaking in admiring terms of happy households; and he did not
admire cynicism, either in morals or in language. When he had any liaisons
he kept them secret, and concealed them with great care.

CHAPTER VI.
The 3d Nivose, year IX. (Dec. 21, 1800),

[Under the Republican regime the years were counted
from the proclamation of the Republic, Sept. 22, 1792. The
year was divided into twelve months of thirty days each, re-
named from some peculiarity, as Brumaire (foggy); Nivose
(snowy); Thermidor (hot); Fructidor (fruit), etc.; besides
five supplementary days of festivals, called 'sans-culottides'.
The months were divided into three decades of ten days
instead of weeks, the tenth day (decadi) being in lieu of
Sunday. The Republican calendar lasted till Jan 1, 1806, as
to the years and months at least, though the Concordat had
restored the weeks and Sabbaths.—TRANS.]

the Opera presented, by order, The Creation of Haydn; and the First
Consul had announced that he would be present, with all his household, at
this magnificent oratorio. He dined on that day with Madame Bonaparte,
her daughter, and Generals Rapp, Lauriston, Lannes, and Berthier. I was on
duty; but as the First Consul was going to the Opera, I knew that I should
not be needed at the chateau, and resolved, for my part, to go to the
Feydeau, occupying the box which Madame Bonaparte allowed us, and
which was situated under hers. After dinner, which the First Consul bolted
with his usual rapidity, he rose from the table, followed by his officers, with
the exception of General Rapp, who remained with Madame Josephine and
Hortense. About seven o'clock the First Consul entered his carriage with
Lannes, Berthier, and Lauriston, to go to the Opera. When they arrived in
the middle of Rue Sainte-Nicaise, the escort who preceded the carriage
found the road obstructed by a cart, which seemed to be abandoned, and on
which a cask was found fastened strongly with ropes. The chief of the
escort had this cart removed to the side of the street; and the First Consul's
coachman, whom this delay had made impatient, urged on his horses
vigorously, and they shot off like lightning. Scarcely two seconds had

passed when the barrel which was on the cart burst with a frightful
explosion. No one of the escort or of the companions of the First Consul
was slain, but several were wounded; and the loss among the residents in
the street and the passers-by near the horrible machine was much greater.
More than twenty of these were killed, and more than sixty seriously
wounded. Trepsat, the architect, had his thigh broken. The First Consul
afterwards decorated him, and made him the architect of the Invalides,
saying that he had long enough been the most invalid of architects. All the
panes of glass at the Tuileries were broken, and many houses thrown down.
All those of the Rue Sainte-Nicaise, and even some in the adjacent streets,
were badly damaged, some fragments being blown into the house of the
Consul Cambaceres. The glass of the First Consul's carriage was shivered to
fragments. By a fortunate chance, the carriages of the suite, which should
have been immediately behind that of the First Consul, were some distance
in the rear, which happened in this way: Madame Bonaparte, after dinner,
had a shawl brought to wear to the opera; and when it came, General Rapp
jestingly criticised the color, and begged her to choose another. Madame
Bonaparte defended her shawl, and said to the general that he knew as
much about criticising a toilet as she did about attacking a fort. This
friendly banter continued for some moments; and in the interval, the First
Consul, who never waited, set out in advance, and the miserable assassins
and authors of the conspiracy set fire to the infernal machine. Had the
coachman of the First Consul driven less rapidly, and thereby been two
seconds later, it would have been all over with his master; while, on the
other hand, if Madame Bonaparte had followed her husband promptly, it
would have been certain death to her and all her suite.
It was, in fact, the delay of an instant which saved her life, as well as that
of her daughter, her sister-in-law, Madame Murat, and all who were to
accompany them, since the carriage of these ladies, instead of being
immediately behind that of the First Consul, was just leaving the Place
Carrousel, when the machine exploded. The glass was shivered; and though
Madame Bonaparte received no injury except the terrible fright, Hortense
was slightly wounded in the face by a piece of glass, and Madame Caroline
Murat, who was then far advanced in pregnancy, was so frightened that it
was necessary to carry her back to the Tuileries. This catastrophe had its
influence, even on the health of her child; for I have been told that Prince
Achille Muratz is subject, to this day, to frequent attacks of epilepsy. As is

well known, the First Consul went on to the opera, where he was received
with tumultuous acclamations, the immobility of his countenance
contrasting strongly with the pallor and agitation of Madame Bonaparte's,
who had feared not so much for herself as for him. The coachman who had
driven the First Consul with such good fortune was named Germain. He had
followed him in Egypt, and in a skirmish had killed an Arab, with his own
hand, under the eyes of the general-in-chief, who, struck with his courage,
had cried out, "Diable! that's a brave man, he is a Caesar." The name had
clung to him. It has been said that this brave man was drunk at the time of
this explosion; but this is a mistake, which his conduct under the
circumstances contradicts in the most positive manner. When the First
Consul, after he became Emperor, went out, incognito, in Paris, it was
Caesar who was his escort, without livery. It is said in the Memorial de
Sainte Helene that the Emperor, in speaking of Caesar, stated that he was in
a complete state of intoxication, and took the noise of the explosion for an
artillery salute, nor did he know until the next day what had taken place.
This is entirely untrue, and the Emperor was incorrectly informed in regard
to his coachman. Caesar drove the First Consul very rapidly because he had
been ordered to do so, and because he considered his honor interested in not
allowing the obstacle which the infernal machine placed in his way before
the explosion to delay him. The evening of the event I saw Caesar, who was
perfectly sober, and he himself related to me part of the details that I have
just given. A few days after, four or five hundred hackney-coachmen
clubbed together to honor him, and gave him a magnificent dinner at
twenty-four francs per head.
While the infernal plot was being executed, and costing the lies of many
innocent citizens, without attaining the object the assassins proposed, I was,
as I have said, at the Theatre Feydeau, where I had prepared myself to enjoy
at my leisure an entire evening of freedom, amid the pleasures of the stage,
for which I had all my life a great liking. Scarcely had I seated myself
comfortably, however, when the box-keeper entered in the greatest
excitement, crying out, "Monsieur Constant, it is said that they have just
blown up the First Consul; there has been a terrible explosion, and it is
asserted that he is dead." These terrible words were like a thunderbolt-to
me. Not knowing what I did, I plunged down-stairs, and, forgetting my hat,
ran like mad to the chateau. While crossing Rue Vivienne and the Palais
Royal, I saw no extraordinary disturbance; but in Rue Sainte Honore there

was a very great tumult, and I saw, borne away on litters, many dead and
wounded, who had been at first carried into the neighboring houses of Rue
Sainte Nicaise. Many groups had formed, and with one voice all were
cursing the still unknown authors of this dastardly attempt. Some accused
the Jacobins of this, because three months before they had placed the
poniard in the hands of Cerrachi, of Arena, and of Topino Lebrun; whilst
others, less numerous perhaps, thought the aristocrats, the Royalists, could
alone be guilty of this atrocity. I could give no time to these various
accusations, except as I was detained in forcing my way through an
immense and closely packed crowd, and as rapidly as possible went on, and
in two seconds was at the Carrousel. I threw myself against the wicket, but
the two sentinels instantly crossed bayonets before my breast. It was useless
to cry out that I was valet de chambre of the First Consul; for my bare head,
my wild manner, the disorder, both of my dress and ideas, appeared to them
suspicious, and they refused energetically and very obstinately to allow me
to enter. I then begged them to send for the gatekeeper of the chateau; and
as soon as he came, I was admitted, or rather rushed into the chateau, where
I learned what had just happened. A short time after the First Consul
arrived, and was immediately surrounded by his officers, and by all his
household, every one present being in the greatest state of anxiety. When
the First Consul alighted from his carriage he appeared calm and smiling;
he even wore an air of gayety. On entering the vestibule he said to his
officers, rubbing his hands, "Well, sirs, we made a fine escape!" They
shuddered with indignation and anger. He then entered the grand saloon on
the ground floor, where a large number of counselors of state and-
dignitaries had already assembled; but hardly had they begun to express
their congratulations, when he interrupted them, and in so vehement a
manner that he was heard outside the saloon. We were told that after this
council he had a lively altercation with Fouche, Minister of Police, whom
he reproached with his ignorance of this plot, openly accusing the Jacobins
of being the authors.
That evening, on retiring, the First Consul asked me laughingly if I was
afraid. "More than you were, my general," I replied; and I related to him
how I had heard the fatal news at the Feydeau, and had run without my hat
to the very wicket of the Carrousel, where the sentinels tried to prevent my
entering. He was amused at the oaths and abusive epithets with which they
had accompanied their defense of the gate, and at last said to me, "After all,

my dear Constant, you should not be angry with them; they were only
obeying orders. They are brave men, on whom I can rely." The truth is, the
Consular Guard was at this period no less devoted than it has been since as
the Imperial Guard. At the first rumor of the great risk which the First
Consul had run, all the soldiers of that faithful band had gathered
spontaneously in the court of the Tuileries.
After this melancholy catastrophe, which carried distress into all France,
and mourning into so many families, the entire police were actively
engaged in searching for the authors of the plot. The dwelling of the First
Consul was first put under surveillance, and we were incessantly watched
by spies, without suspecting it. All our walks, all our visits, all our goings
and comings, were known; and attention was especially directed to our
friends, and even our liaisons. But such was the devotion of each and all to
the person of the First Consul, such was the affection that he so well knew
how to inspire in those around him, that not one of the persons attached to
his service was for an instant suspected of having a hand in this infamous
attempt. Neither at this time, nor in any other affair of this kind, were the
members of his household ever compromised; and never was the name of
the lowest of his servants ever found mixed up in criminal plots against a
life so valued and so glorious.
The minister of police suspected the Royalists of this attempt; but the
First Consul attributed it to the Jacobins, because they were already guilty,
he said, of crimes as odious. One hundred and thirty of the most noted men
of this party were transported on pure suspicion, and without any form of
trial. It is now known that the discovery, trial, and execution of Saint
Regent and Carbon, the true criminals, proved that the conjectures of the
minister were more correct than those of the chief of state.
The 4th Nivose, at noon, the First Consul held a grand review in the
Place Carrousel, where an innumerable crowd of citizens were collected to
behold, and also to testify their affection for his person, and their
indignation against the enemies who dared attack him only by assassination.
Hardly had he turned his horse towards the first line of grenadiers of the
Consular Guard, when their innumerable acclamations rose on all sides. He
rode along the ranks, at a walk, very slowly, showing his appreciation, and
replying by a few simple and affectionate words to this effusion of popular

joy; and cries of "Vive Bonaparte! Vive the First Consul!" did not cease till
after he had re-entered his apartments.
The conspirators who obstinately persisted, with so much animosity, in
attacking the life of the First Consul, could not have chosen a period in
which circumstances would have been more adverse to their plans than in
1800 and 1801, for then the Consul was beloved not only for his military
deeds, but still more for the hope of peace that he gave to France, which
hope was soon realized. As soon as the first rumor spread abroad that peace
had been concluded with Austria, the greater part of the inhabitants of Paris
gathered under the windows of the Pavilion of Flora. Blessings and cries of
gratitude and joy were heard on all sides; then musicians assembled to give
a serenade to the chief of state, and proceeded to form themselves into
orchestras; and there was dancing the whole night through. I have never
seen a sight more striking or more joyous than the bird's-eye view of this
improvised jubilee.
When in the month of October, the, peace of Amiens having been
concluded with England, France found herself delivered from all the wars
that she had maintained through so many years, and at the cost of so many
sacrifices, it would be impossible to form an idea of the joy which burst
forth on all sides. The decrees which ordered either the disarmament of
vessels of war, or the placing of the forts on a peace footing, were
welcomed as pledges of happiness and security. The day of the reception of
Lord Cornwallis, Ambassador of England, the First Consul ordered that the
greatest magnificence should be displayed. "It is necessary," he had said the
evening before, "to show these proud Britons that we are not reduced to
beggary." The fact is, the English, before setting foot on the French
continent, had expected to find only ruins, penury, and misery. The whole of
France had been described to them as being in the most distressing
condition, and they thought themselves on the point of landing in a
barbarous country. Their surprise was great when they saw how many evils
the First Consul had already repaired in so short a time, and all the
improvements that he still intended to carry out; and they spread through
their own country the report of what they themselves called the prodigies of
the First Consul, by which thousands of their compatriots were influenced
to come and judge with their own eyes. At the moment that Lord Cornwallis
entered the great hall of the Ambassadors with his suite, the eyes of all the
English must have been dazzled by the sight of the First Consul, surrounded

by his two colleagues, with all the diplomatic corps, and with an already
brilliant military court.
In the midst of all these rich uniforms, his was remarkable for its
simplicity; but the diamond called the Regent, which had been put in pawn
under the Directory, and redeemed a few days since by the First Consul,
sparkled on the hilt of his sword.

CHAPTER VII.
In the month of May, 1801, there came to Paris, on his way to take
possession of his new kingdom, the Prince of Tuscany, Don Louis the First,
whom the First Consul had just made King of Etruria. He traveled under the
name of the Count of Leghorn, with his wife, who was the infanta of Spain,
Maria Louisa, third daughter of Charles the Fourth; but in spite of the
incognito, which, from the modest title he had assumed, he seemed really
anxious to preserve, especially, perhaps, on account of the poor appearance
of his small court, he was, notwithstanding, received and treated at the
Tuileries as a king. This prince was in feeble health, and it was said had
epilepsy. They were lodged at the residence of the Spanish Embassy,
formerly the Hotel Montessori; and he requested Madame de Montessori,
who lived in the next house, to reopen a private communication between the
houses which had long been closed. He, as well as the Queen of Etruria,
greatly enjoyed the society of this lady, who was the widow of the Duke of
Orleans, and spent many hours every day in her house. A Bourbon himself,
he doubtless loved to hear every particular relating to the Bourbons of
France, which could so well be given by one who had lived at their court,
and on intimate terms with the royal family, with which she was connected
by ties which, though not official, were none the less well known and
recognized.
Madame de Montesson received at her house all who were most
distinguished in Parisian society. She had reunited the remnants of the most
select society of former times, which the Revolution had dispersed. A friend
of Madame Bonaparte, she was also loved and respected by the First
Consul, who was desirous that they should speak and think well of him in
the most noble and elegant saloon of the capital. Besides, he relied upon the
experience and exquisite refinement of this lady, to establish in the palace
and its society, out of which he already dreamed of making a court, the
usages and etiquette customary with sovereigns.
The King of Etruria was not fond of work, and in this respect did not
please the First Consul, who could not endure idleness. I heard him one day,
in conversation with his colleague, Cambaceres, score severely his royal

protege (in his absence, of course). "Here is a prince," said he, "who does
not concern himself much with his very dear and well-beloved subjects, but
passes his time cackling with old women, to whom he dilates in a loud tone
on my good qualities, while he complains in a whisper of owing his
elevation to the chief of this cursed French Republic. His only business is
walking, hunting, balls, and theaters."—"It is asserted," remarked
Cambaceres, "that you wished to disgust the French people with kings, by
showing them such a specimen, as the Spartans disgusted their children
with drunkenness by exhibiting to them a drunken slave."
"Not so, not so, my dear sir," replied the First Consul. "I have no desire
to disgust them with royalty; but the sojourn of the King of Etruria will
annoy a number of good people who are working incessantly to create a
feeling favorable to the Bourbons." Don Louis, perhaps, did not merit such
severity, although he was, it must be admitted, endowed with little mind,
and few agreeable traits of character. When he dined at the Tuileries, he was
much embarrassed in replying to the simplest questions the First Consul
addressed him. Beyond the rain and the weather, horses, dogs, and other
like subjects of conversation, he could not give an intelligent reply on any
subject. The Queen, his wife, often made signs to put him on right road, and
even whispered to him, what he should say or do; but this rendered only the
more conspicuous his absolute want of presence of mind. People made
themselves merry at his expense; but they took good care, however, not to
do this in the presence of the First Consul, who would not have suffered any
want of respect to a guest to whom he had shown so much. What gave rise
to the greatest number of pleasantries, in regard to the prince, was his
excessive economy, which reached a point truly incredible. Innumerable
instances were quoted, which this is perhaps the most striking. The First
Consul sent him frequently during his stay, magnificent presents, such as
Savonnerie carpets, Lyons cloths, and Sevres porcelain; and on such
occasions his Majesty would give some small gratuity to the bearers of
these precious articles. One day a vase of very great value (it cost, I believe,
a hundred thousand crowns) was brought him which it required a dozen
workmen to place in the apartments of the king. Their work being finished,
the workmen waited until his Majesty should give them some token of his
satisfaction, and flattered themselves he would display a truly royal
liberality. As, notwithstanding, time passed, and the expected gratuity did
not arrive, they finally applied to one of his chamberlains, and asked him to

lay their petition at the feet of the King of Etruria. His Majesty, who was
still in ecstasy over the beauty of the present, and the munificence of the
First Consul, was astounded at such a request. "It was a present," said he;
"and hence it was for him to receive, not to give;" and it was only after
much persistence that the chamberlain obtained six francs for each of these
workmen, which were refused by these good people. The persons of the
prince's suite asserted that to this extreme aversion to expense he added an
excessive severity towards themselves; however, the first of these traits
probably disposed the servants of the King of Etruria to exaggerate the
second.
Masters who are too economical never fail to be deemed severe
themselves, and at the same time are severely criticised by their servants.
For this reason, perhaps (I would say in passing), there is current among
some people a calumny which represents the Emperor as often taking a
fancy to beat his servants. The economy of the Emperor Napoleon was only
a desire for the most perfect order in the expenses of his household. One
thing I can positively assert in regard to his Majesty, the King of Etruria, is
that he did not sincerely feel either all the enthusiasm or all the gratitude
which he expressed towards the First Consul, and the latter had more than
one proof of this insincerity. As to the king's talent for governing and
reigning, the First Consul said to Cambaceres at his levee, in the same
conversation from which I have already quoted, that the Spanish
Ambassador had complained of the haughtiness of this prince towards him,
of his extreme ignorance, and of the disgust with which all kind of business
inspired him. Such was the king who went to govern part of Italy, and was
installed in his kingdom by General Murat, who apparently had little idea
that a throne was in store for himself a few leagues distant from that on
which he seated Don Luis.
The Queen of Etruria was, in the opinion of the First Consul, more
sagacious and prudent than her august husband. This princess was
remarkable neither for grace nor elegance; she dressed herself in the
morning for the whole day, and walked in the garden, her head adorned
with flowers or a diadem, and wearing a dress, the train of which swept up
the sand of the walks; often, also, carrying in her arms one of her children,
still in long dresses, from which it can be readily understood that by night
the toilet of her Majesty was somewhat disarranged. She was far from
pretty, and her manners were not suited to her rank. But, which fully atoned

for all this, she was good-tempered, much beloved by those in her service,
and fulfilled scrupulously all the duties of wife and mother; and in
consequence the First Consul, who made a great point of domestic virtues,
professed for her the highest and most sincere esteem.
During the entire month which their Majesties spent in Paris, there was a
succession of fetes, one of which Talleyrand gave in their honor at Neuilly,
of great magnificence and splendor, and to which I, being on duty,
accompanied the First Consul. The chateau and park were illuminated with
a brilliant profusion of colored lights. First there was a concert, at the close
of which the end of the hall was moved aside, like the curtain of a theater,
and we beheld the principal square in Florence, the ducal palace, a fountain
playing, and the Tuscans giving themselves up to the games and dances of
their country, and singing couplets in honor of their sovereigns. Talleyrand
came forward, and requested their Majesties to mingle with their subjects;
and hardly had they set foot in the garden than they found themselves in
fairyland, where fireworks, rockets, and Bengal fires burst out in every
direction and in every form, colonnades, arches of triumph, and palaces of
fire arose, disappeared, and succeeded each other incessantly. Numerous
tables were arranged in the apartments and in the garden, at which all the
spectators were in turn seated, and last of all a magnificent ball closed this
evening of enchantments. It was opened by the King of Etruria and
Madame Le Clerc (Pauline Borghese).
Madame de Montesson also gave to their Majesties a ball, at which the
whole family of the First Consul was present. But of all these
entertainments, I retain the most vivid recollection of that given by Chaptal,
Minister of the Interior, the day which he chose being the fourteenth of
June, the anniversary of the battle of Marengo. After the concert, the
theater, the ball, and another representation of the city and inhabitants of
Florence, a splendid supper was served in the garden, under military tents,
draped with flags, and ornamented with groupings of arms and trophies,
each lady being accompanied and served at table by an officer in uniform.
When the King and Queen of Etruria came out of their tent, a balloon was
released which carried into the heavens the name of Marengo in letters of
fire.
Their Majesties wished to visit, before their departure, the chief public
institutions, so they were taken to the Conservatory of Music, to a sitting of

the Institute, of which they did not appear to comprehend much, and to the
Mint, where a medal was struck in their honor. Chaptall received the thanks
of the queen for the manner in which he had entertained and treated his
royal guests, both as a member of the Institute, as minister at his hotel, and
in the visits which they had made to the different institutions of the capital.
On the eve of his departure the king had a long private interview with the
First Consul; and though I do not know what passed, I observed that on
coming out neither appeared to be satisfied with the other. However, their
Majesties, on the whole, should have carried away a most favorable
impression of the manner in which they had been received.

CHAPTER VIII.
In all the fetes given by the First Consul in honor of their Majesties, the
King and Queen of Etruria, Mademoiselle Hortense shone with that
brilliancy and grace which made her the pride of her mother, and the most
beautiful ornament of the growing court of the First Consul.
About this time she inspired a most violent passion in a gentleman of a
very good family, who was, I think, a little deranged before this mad love
affected his brain. This poor unfortunate roamed incessantly around
Malmaison; and as soon as Mademoiselle Hortense left the house, ran by
the side of her carriage with the liveliest demonstrations of tenderness, and
threw through the window flowers, locks of his hair, and verses of his own
composition. When he met Mademoiselle Hortense on foot, he threw
himself on his knees before her with a thousand passionate gestures,
addressing her in most endearing terms, and followed her, in spite of all
opposition, even into the courtyard of the chateau, and abandoned himself
to all kinds of folly. At first Mademoiselle Hortense, who was young and
gay, was amused by the antics of her admirer, read the verses which he
addressed to her, and showed them to the ladies who accompanied her. One
such poetical effusion was enough to provoke laughter (and can you blame
her?); but after the first burst of laughter, Mademoiselle Hortense, good and
charming as her mother, never failed to say, with a sympathetic expression
and tone, "The poor man, he is much to be pitied!" At last, however, the
importunities of the poor madman increased to such an extent that they
became insupportable. He placed himself at the door of the theaters in Paris
at which Mademoiselle Hortense was expected, and threw himself at her
feet, supplicating, weeping, laughing, and gesticulating all at once. This
spectacle amused the crowd too much to long amuse Mademoiselle de
Beauharnais; and Carrat was ordered to remove the poor fellow, who was
placed, I think, in a private asylum for the insane.
Mademoiselle Hortense would have been too happy if she could have
known love only from the absurd effects which it produced on this diseased
brain, as she thus saw it only in its pleasant and comic aspect. But the time
came when she was forced to feel all that is painful and bitter in the

experience of that passion. In January, 1802, she was married to Louis
Bonaparte, brother of the First Consul, which was a most suitable alliance
as regards age, Louis being twenty-four years old, and Mademoiselle de
Beauharnais not more than eighteen; and nevertheless it was to both parties
the beginning of long and interminable sorrows.
Louis, however, was kind and sensible, full of good feeling and
intelligence, studious and fond of letters, like all his brothers (except one
alone); but he was in feeble health, suffered almost incessantly, and was of
a melancholy disposition. All the brothers of the First Consul resembled
him more or less in their personal appearance, and Louis still more than the
others, especially at the time of the Consulate, and before the Emperor
Napoleon had become so stout. But none of the brothers of the Emperor
possessed that imposing and majestic air and that rapid and imperious
manner which came to him at first by instinct, and afterwards from the habit
of command. Louis had peaceful and modest tastes. It has been asserted that
at the time of his marriage he was deeply attached to a person whose name
could not be ascertained, and who, I think, is still a mystery.
Mademoiselle Hortense was extremely pretty, with an expressive and
mobile countenance, and in addition to this was graceful, talented, and
affable. Kindhearted and amiable like her mother, she had not that excessive
desire to oblige which sometimes detracted from Madame Bonaparte's
character. This is, nevertheless, the woman whom evil reports, disseminated
by miserable scandal-mongers, have so outrageously slandered! My heart is
stirred with disgust and indignation when I hear such revolting absurdities
repeated and scattered broadcast. According to these honest fabricators, the
First Consul must have seduced his wife's daughter, before giving her in
marriage to his own brother. Simply to announce such a charge is to
comprehend all the falsity of it. I knew better than any one the amours of
the Emperor. In these clandestine liaisons he feared scandal, hated the
ostentations of vice, and I can affirm on honor that the infamous desires
attributed to him never entered his mind. Like every one else, who was near
Mademoiselle de Beauharnais, and because he knew his step-daughter even
more intimately, he felt for her the tenderest affection; but this sentiment
was entirely paternal, and Mademoiselle Hortense reciprocated it by that
reverence which a wellborn young girl feels towards her father. She could
have obtained from her step-father anything that she wished, if her extreme
timidity had not prevented her asking; but, instead of addressing herself

directly to him, she first had recourse to the intercession of the secretary,
and of those around the Emperor. Is it thus she would have acted if the evil
reports spread by her enemies, and those of the Emperor, had had the least
foundation?
Before her marriage Hortense had an attachment for General Duroc, who
was hardly thirty years of age, had a fine figure, and was a favorite with the
chief of state, who, knowing him to be prudent and discreet, confided to
him important diplomatic missions. As aide-de-camp of the First Consul,
general of division, and governor of the Tuileries, he lived long in familiar
intimacy at Malmaison, and in the home life of the Emperor, and during
necessary absences on duty, corresponded with Mademoiselle Hortense;
and yet the indifference with which he allowed the marriage of the latter
with Louis to proceed, proves that he reciprocated but feebly the affection
which he had inspired. It is certain that he could have had. Mademoiselle de
Beauharnais for his wife, if he had been willing to accept the conditions on
which the First Consul offered the hand of his step-daughter; but he was
expecting something better, and his ordinary prudence failed him at the time
when it should have shown him a future which was easy to foresee, and
calculated to satisfy the promptings of an ambition even more exalted than
his. He therefore refused positively; and the entreaties of Madame
Bonaparte, which had already influenced her husband, succeeded.
Madame Bonaparte, who saw herself treated with so little friendship by
the brothers of the First Consul, tried to make his family a defense for
herself against the plots which were gathering incessantly around her to
drive her away from the heart of her husband. It was with this design she
worked with all her might to bring about the marriage of her daughter with
one of her brothers-in-law.
General Duroc doubtless repented immediately of his precipitate refusal
when crowns began to rain in the august family to which he had had it in
his power to ally himself; when he saw Naples, Spain, Westphalia, Upper
Italy, the duchies of Parma, Lucca, etc., become the appendages of the new
imperial dynasty; when the beautiful and graceful Hortense herself, who
had loved him so devotedly, mounted in her turn a throne that she would
have been only too happy to have shared with the object of her young
affections. As for him, he married Mademoiselle Hervas d'Almenara,
daughter of the banker of the court of Spain. She was a little woman with a

very dark complexion, very thin, and without grace; but, on the other hand,
of a most peevish, haughty, exacting, and capricious temper. As she was to
have on her marriage an enormous dowry, the First Consul had demanded
her hand in marriage for his senior aide-de-camp. Madame Duroc forgot
herself, I have heard, so far as to beat her servants, and to bear herself in a
most singular manner toward people who were in no wise her dependants.
When M. Dubois came to tune her piano, unfortunately she was at home,
and finding the noise required by this operation unendurable, drove the
tuner off with the greatest violence. In one of these singular attacks she one
day broke all the keys of his instrument. Another time Mugnier, clockmaker
of the Emperor, and the head of his profession in Paris, with Breguet,
having brought her a watch of very great value that madame, the Duchess
of Friuli had herself ordered, but which did not please her, she became so
enraged, that, in the presence of Mugnier, she dashed the watch on the floor,
danced on it, and reduced it to atoms. She utterly refused to pay for it, and
the marshal was compelled to do this himself. Thus Duroc's want of
foresight in refusing the hand of Hortense, together with the interested
calculations of Madame Bonaparte, caused the misery of two households.
The portrait I have sketched, and I believe faithfully, although not a
flattering picture, is merely that of a young woman with all the
impulsiveness of the Spanish character, spoiled as an only daughter, who
had been reared in indulgence, and with the entire neglect which hinders the
education of all the young ladies of her country. Time has calmed the
vivacity of her youth; and madame, the Duchess of Friuli, has since given
an example of most faithful devotion to duty, and great strength of mind in
the severe trials that she has endured. In the loss of her husband, however
grievous it might be, glory had at least some consolation to offer to the
widow of the grand marshal. But when her young daughter, sole heiress of a
great name and an illustrious title, was suddenly taken away by death from
all the expectations and the devotion of her mother, who could dare to offer
her consolation? If there could be any (which I do not believe), it would be
found in the remembrance of the cares and tenderness lavished on her to the
last by maternal love. Such recollections, in which bitterness is mingled
with sweetness, were not wanting to the duchess.
The religious ceremony of marriage between Louis and Hortense took
place Jan. 7, in a house in the Rue de la Victoire; and the marriage of
General Murat with Caroline Bonaparte, which had been acknowledged

only before the civil authorities, was consecrated on the same day. Both
Louis and his bride were very sad. She wept bitterly during the whole
ceremony, and her tears were not soon dried. She made no attempt to win
the affection of her husband; while he, on his side, was too proud and too
deeply wounded to pursue her with his wooing. The good Josephine did all
she could to reconcile them; for she must have felt that this union, which
had begun so badly, was her work, in which she had tried to combine her
own interest, or at least that which she considered such, and the happiness
of her daughter. But her efforts, as well as her advice and her prayers,
availed nothing; and I have many a time seen Hortense seek the solitude of
her own room, and the heart of a friend, there to pour out her tears. Tears
fell from her eyes sometimes even in the midst of one of the First Consul's
receptions, where we saw with sorrow this young woman, brilliant and gay,
who had so often gracefully done the honors on such occasions and
attended to all the details of its etiquette, retire into a corner, or into the
embrasure of a window, with one of her most intimate friends, there to
sadly make her the a confidante of her trials. During this conversation, from
which she rose with red and swollen eyes, her husband remained thoughtful
and taciturn at the opposite end of the room. Her Majesty, the Queen of
Holland, has been accused of many sins; but everything said or written
against this princess is marked by shameful exaggeration. So high a fortune
drew all eyes to her, and excited bitter jealousy; and yet those who envied
her would not have failed to bemoan themselves, if they had been put in tier
place, on condition that they were to bear her griefs. The misfortunes of
Queen Hortense began with life itself. Her father having been executed on a
revolutionary scaffold, and her mother thrown into prison, she found
herself, while still a child, alone, and with no other reliance than the
faithfulness of the old servants of the family. Her brother, the noble and
worthy Prince Eugene, had been compelled, it is said, to serve as an
apprentice. She had a few years of happiness, or at least of repose, during
the time she was under the care of Madame Campan, and just after she left
boarding-school. But her evil destiny was far from quitting her; and her
wishes being thwarted, an unhappy marriage opened for her a new
succession of troubles. The death of her first son, whom the Emperor
wished to adopt, and whom he had intended to be his successor in the
Empire, the divorce of her mother, the tragic death of her best-loved friend,
Madame de Brocq, who, before her eyes, slipped over a precipice; the

overturning of the imperial throne, which caused her the loss of her title and
rank as queen, a loss which she, however, felt less than the misfortunes of
him whom she regarded as her father; and finally, the continual annoyance
of domestic dissensions, of vexatious lawsuits, and the agony she suffered
in beholding her oldest surviving son removed from her by order of her
husband,—such were the principal catastrophes in a life which might have
been thought destined for so much happiness.
The day after the marriage of Mademoiselle Hortense, the First Consul
set out for Lyons, where there awaited him the deputies of the Cisalpine
Republic, assembled for the election of a president. Everywhere on his
route he was welcomed with fetes and congratulations, with which all were
eager to overwhelm him on account of the miraculous manner in which he
had escaped the plots of his enemies. This journey differed in no wise from
the tours which he afterwards made as Emperor. On his arrival at Lyons, he
received the visit of all the authorities, the constituent bodies, the
deputations from the neighboring departments, and the members of the
Italian councils. Madame Bonaparte, who accompanied him on this journey,
attended with him these public displays, and shared with him the
magnificent fete given to him by the city of Lyons. The day on which the
council elected and proclaimed the First Consul president of the Italian
Republic he reviewed, on the Place des Brotteaux, the troops of the
garrison, and recognized in the ranks many soldiers of the army of Egypt,
with whom he conversed for some time. On all these occasions the First
Consul wore the same costume that he had worn at Malmaison, and which I
have described elsewhere. He rose early, mounted his horse, and visited the
public works, among others those of the Place Belcour, of which he had laid
the corner-stone on his return from Italy, passed through the Place des
Brotteaux, inspected, examined everything, and, always indefatigable,
worked on his return as if he had been at the Tuileries. He rarely changed
his dress, except when he received at his table the authorities or the
principal inhabitants of the city. He received all petitions most graciously,
and before leaving presented to the mayor of the city a scarf of honor, and
to the legate of the Pope a handsome snuff-box ornamented with his
likeness.
The deputies of the council received presents, and were most generous in
making them, presenting Madame Bonaparte with magnificent ornaments
of diamonds and precious stones, and other most valuable jewelry.

The First Consul, on arriving at Lyons, had been deeply grieved at the
sudden death of a worthy prelate whom he had known in his first campaign
in Italy.
The Archbishop of Milan had come to Lyons, notwithstanding his great
age, in order to see the First Consul, whom he loved with such tenderness
that in conversation the venerable old man continually addressed the young
general as "my son." The peasants of Pavia, having revolted because their
fanaticism had been excited by false assertions that the French wished to
destroy their religion, the Archbishop of Milan, in order to prove that their
fears were groundless, often showed himself in a carriage with General
Bonaparte.
This prelate had stood the journey well, and appeared in good health and
fine spirits. Talleyrand, who had arrived at Lyons a few days before the
First Consul, gave a dinner to the Cisalpine deputies and the principal
notables of the city, at which the Archbishop of Milan sat on his right. He
had scarcely taken his seat, and was in the act of leaning forward to speak
to M. de Talleyrand, when he fell dead in his armchair.
On the 12th of January the town of Lyons gave, in honor of the First
Consul and Madame Bonaparte, a magnificent fete, consisting of a concert,
followed by a ball. At eight o'clock in the evening, the three mayors,
accompanied by the superintendents of the fete, called upon their illustrious
guests in the government palace. I can imagine that I see again spread out
before me that immense amphitheater, handsomely decorated, and
illuminated by innumerable lusters and candles, the seats draped with the
richest cloths manufactured in the city, and filled with thousands of women,
some brilliant in youth and beauty, and all magnificently attired. The theater
had been chosen as the place of the fete; and on the entrance of the First
Consul and Madame Bonaparte, who advanced leaning on the arm of one of
the mayors, there arose a thunder of applause and acclamations. Suddenly
the decorations of the theater faded from sight, and the Place Bonaparte (the
former Place Belcour) appeared, as it had been restored by order of the First
Consul. In the midst rose a pyramid, surmounted by the statue of the First
Consul, who was represented as resting upon a lion. Trophies of arms and
bas-reliefs represented on one side, the other that of Marengo.
When the first, transports excited by this spectacle, which recalled at
once the benefits and the victories of the hero of the fete, had subsided,

there succeeded a deep silence, and delightful music was heard, mingled
with songs, dedicated to the glory of the First Consul, to his wife, the
warriors who surrounded him, and the representatives of the Italian
republics. The singers and the musicians were amateurs of Lyons.
Mademoiselle Longue, Gerbet, the postmaster, and Theodore, the merchant,
who had each performed their parts in a charming manner, received the
congratulations of the First Consul, and the most gracious thanks of
Madame Bonaparte.
What struck me most forcibly in the couplets which were sung on that
occasion, and which much resembled all verses written for such occasions,
was that incense was offered to the First Consul in the very terms which all
the poets of the Empire have since used in their turn. All the exaggerations
of flattery were exhausted during the consulate; and in the years which
followed, it was necessary for poets often to repeat themselves. Thus, in the
couplets of Lyons, the First Consul was the God of victory, the conqueror of
the Nile and of Neptune, the savior of his country, the peacemaker of the
world, the arbiter of Europe. The French soldiers were transformed into
friends and companions of Alcides, etc., all of which was cutting the ground
from under the feet of the singers of the future.
The fete of Lyons ended in a ball which lasted until daylight, at which the
First Consul remained two hours, which he spent in conversation with the
magistrates of the city. While the better class of the inhabitants gave these
grand entertainments to their guests, the people, notwithstanding the cold,
abandoned themselves on the public squares to pleasure and dancing, and
towards midnight there was a fine display of fireworks on the Place
Bonaparte.
After fifteen or eighteen days passed at Lyons, we returned to Paris, the
First Consul and his wife continuing to reside by preference at Malmaison.
It was, I think, a short time after the return of the First Consul that a poorly
dressed man begged an audience; an order was given to admit him to the
cabinet, and the First Consul inquired his name. "General," replied the
petitioner, frightened by his presence, "it is I who had the honor of giving
you writing lessons in the school of Brienne."—"Fine scholar you have
made!" interrupted vehemently the First Consul; "I compliment you on it!"
Then he began to laugh at his own vehemence, and addressed a few kind
words to this good man, whose timidity such a compliment had not

reassured. A few days after the master received, from the least promising,
doubtless, of all his pupils at Brienne (you know how the Emperor wrote), a
pension amply sufficient for his needs.
Another of the old teachers of the First Consul, the Abbe Dupuis, was
appointed by him to the post of private librarian at Malmaison, and lived
and died there. He was a modest man, and had the reputation of being well-
educated. The First Consul visited him often in his room, and paid him
every imaginable attention and respect.

CHAPTER IX.
The day on which the First Consul promulgated the law of public
worship, he rose early, and entered the dressing-room to make his toilet.
While he was dressing I saw Joseph Bonaparte enter his room with
Cambaceres.
"Well," said the First Consul to the latter, "we are going to mass. What do
they think of that in Paris?"—"Many persons," replied M. Cambaceres,
"will go to the representation with the intention of hissing the piece, if they
do not find it amusing."
"If any one thinks of hissing, I will have him put out-of-doors by the
grenadiers of the Consular Guard."
"But if the grenadiers begin to hiss like the others?"
"I have no fear of that. My old soldiers will go to Notre Dame exactly as
they went to the mosque at Cairo. They will watch me; and seeing their
general remain quiet and reverent, they will do as he does, saying to
themselves, 'That is the countersign!'"
"I am afraid," said Joseph Bonaparte, "that the general officers will not be
so accommodating. I have just left Augereau, who was vomiting fire and
fury against what he calls your capricious proclamations. He, and. a few
others, will not be easy to bring back into the pale of our holy mother, the
church."
"Bah! that is like Augereau. He is a bawler, who makes a great noise; and
yet if he has a little imbecile cousin, he puts him in the priests college for
me to make a chaplain of him.
"That reminds me," continued the First Consul, addressing his colleague,
"when is your brother going to take possession of his see of Rouen? Do you
know it has the finest archiepiscopal palace in France? He will be cardinal
before a year has passed; that matter is already arranged."
The second consul bowed. From that moment his manner towards the
First Consul was rather that of a courtier than an equal.

The plenipotentiaries who had been appointed to examine and sign the
Concordat were Joseph Bonaparte, Cruet, and the Abbe Bernier. This latter,
whom I saw sometimes at the Tuileries, had been a chief of the Chouans,
[The Chouans were Royalists in insurrection in Brittany.] and took a
prominent part in all that occurred. The First Consul, in this same
conversation, the opening of which I have just related, discussed with his
two companions the subject of the conferences on the Concordat. "The
Abby Bernier," said the First Consul, "inspired fear in the Italian prelates by
the vehemence of his logic. It might have been said that he imagined
himself living over again the days in which he led the Vendeens to the
charge against the blues. Nothing could be more striking than the contrast
of his rude and quarrelsome manner with the polished bearing and honeyed
tones of the prelates. Cardinal Caprara came to me two days ago, with a
shocked air, to ask if it is true that, during the war of the Vendee, the Abbe
Bernier made an altar on which to celebrate mass out of the corpses of the
Republicans. I replied that I knew nothing of it, but that it was possible.
'General, First Consul,' cried the frightened cardinal, 'it is not a red hat, but
a red cap, which that man should have?'
"I am much afraid," continued the First Consul, "that that kind of cap
would prevent the Abbe Bernier from getting the red hat."
These gentlemen left the First Consul when his toilet was finished, and
went to make their own. The First Consul wore on that day the costume of
the consuls, which consisted of a scarlet coat without facings, and with a
broad embroidery of palms, in gold, on all the seams. His sword, which he
had worn in Egypt, hung at his side from a belt, which, though not very
wide, was of beautiful workmanship, and richly embroidered. He wore his
black stock, in preference to a lace cravat, and like his colleagues, wore
knee-breeches and shoes; a French hat, with floating plumes of the three
colors, completed this rich costume.
The celebration of this sacrament at Notre Dame was a novel sight to the
Parisians, and many attended as if it were a theatrical representation. Many,
also, especially amongst the military, found it rather a matter of raillery than
of edification; and those who, during the Revolution, had contributed all
their strength to the overthrow of the worship which the First Consul had
just re-established, could with difficulty conceal their indignation and their
chagrin.

The common people saw in the Te Deum which was sung that day for
peace and the Concordat, only an additional gratification of their curiosity;
but among the middle classes there was a large number of pious persons,
who had deeply regretted the suppression of the forms of devotion in which
they had been reared, and who were very happy in returning to the old
worship. And, indeed, there was then no manifestation of superstition or of
bigotry sufficient to alarm the enemies of intolerance.
The clergy were exceedingly careful not to appear too exacting; they
demanded little, condemned no one; and the representative of the Holy
Father, the cardinal legate, pleased all, except perhaps a few dissatisfied old
priests, by his indulgence, the worldly grace of his manners, and the
freedom of his conduct. This prelate was entirely in accord with the First
Consul, and he took great pleasure in conversing with him.
It is also certain, that apart from all religious sentiment, the fidelity of the
people to their ancient customs made them return with pleasure to the
repose and celebration of Sunday. The Republican calendar was doubtless
wisely computed; but every one is at first sight struck with the
ridiculousness of replacing the legend of the saints of the old calendar with
the days of the ass, the hog, the turnip, the onion, etc. Besides, if it was
skillfully computed, it was by no means conveniently divided. I recall on
this subject the remark of a man of much wit, and who, notwithstanding the
disapprobation which his remark implied, nevertheless desired the
establishment of the Republican system, everywhere except in the almanac.
When the decree of the Convention which ordered the adoption of the
Republican calendar was published, he remarked: "They have done finely;
but they have to fight two enemies who never yield, the beard, and the
white shirt."

[That is to say, the barber and the washerwoman, for
whom ten days was too long an interval.—TRANS.]

The truth is, the interval from one decadi to another was too long for the
working-classes, and for all those who were constantly occupied. I do not
know whether it was the effect of a deep-rooted habit, but people
accustomed to working six days in succession, and resting on the seventh,
found nine days of consecutive labor too long, and consequently the
suppression of the decadi was universally approved. The decree which

ordered the publication of marriage bans on Sunday was not so popular, for
some persons were afraid of finding in this the revival of the former
dominance of the clergy over the civil authorities.
A few days after the solemn re-establishment of the catholic worship,
there arrived at the Tuileries a general officer, who would perhaps have
preferred the establishment of Mahomet, and the change of Notre Dame
into a mosque. He was the last general-in-chief of the army of Egypt, and
was said to have turned Mussulman at Cairo, ex-Baron de Menou. In spite
of the defeat by the English which he had recently undergone in Egypt,
General Abdallah-Menou was well received by the First Consul, who
appointed him soon after governor-general of Piedmont. General Menou
was of tried courage, and had given proof of it elsewhere, as well as on the
field of battle, and amid the most trying circumstances.
After the 10th of August, although belonging to the Republican party, he
had accompanied Louis Sixteenth to the Assembly, and had been denounced
as a Royalist by the Jacobins. In 1795 the Faubourg Saint Antoine having
risen en masse, and advanced against the Convention, General Menou had
surrounded and disarmed the seditious citizens; but he had refused to obey
the atrocious orders of the commissioners of the Convention, who decreed
that the entire faubourg should be burned, in order to punish the inhabitants
for their continued insurrections. Some time afterwards, having again
refused to obey the order these commissioners of the Convention gave, to
mow down with grapeshot the insurrectionists of Paris, he had been
summoned before a commission, which would not have failed to send him
to the guillotine, if General Bonaparte, who had succeeded him in the
command of the army of the interior, had not used all his influence to save
his life. Such repeated acts of courage and generosity are enough, and more
than enough, to cause us to pardon in this brave officer, the very natural
pride with which he boasted of having armed the National Guards, and
having caused the tricolor to be substituted for the white flag. The tricolor
he called my flag. From the government of Piedmont he passed to that of
Venice; and died in 1810 for love of an actress, whom he had followed from
Venice to Reggio, in spite of his sixty years.
The institution of the order of the Legion of Honor preceded by a few
days the proclamation of the Consulate for life, which proclamation was the
occasion of a fete, celebrated on the 15th of August. This was the

anniversary of the birth of the First Consul, and the opportunity was used in
order to make for the first time this anniversary a festival. On that day the
First Consul was thirty-three years old.
In the month of October following I went with the First Consul on his
journey into Normandy, where we stopped at Ivry, and the First Consul
visited the battlefield. He said, on arriving there, "Honor to the memory of
the best Frenchman who ever sat upon the throne of France," and ordered
the restoration of the column, which had been formerly erected, in memory
of the victory achieved by Henry the Fourth. The reader will perhaps desire
to read here the inscriptions, which were engraved by his order, on the four
faces of the pyramid.

First Inscription. NAPOLEON BONAPARTE, FIRST
CONSUL, TO THE MEMORY OF HENRY THE FOURTH,
VICTORIOUS OVER THE ENEMIES OF THE STATE, ON
THE FIELD OF IVRY, 14TH MARCH, 1590.

Second Inscription. GREAT MEN LOVE THE GLORY OF
THOSE WHO RESEMBLE THEM.

Third Inscription. THE 7TH BRUMAIRE, YEAR XI, OF
THE FRENCH REPUBLIC NAPOLEON BONAPARTE,
FIRST CONSUL, HAVING VISITED THIS FIELD,
ORDERED THE REBUILDING OF THE MONUMENT
DESTINED TO PERPETUATE THE MEMORY OF HENRY
IV., AND THE VICTORY OF IVRY. Fourth Inscription. THE
WOES EXPERIENCED BY FRANCE, AT THE EPOCH OF
THE BATTLE OF IVRY, WERE THE RESULT OF THE
APPEAL MADE BY THE OPPOSING PARTIES IN
FRANCE TO SPAIN AND ENGLAND. EVERY FAMILY,
EVERY PARTY WHICH CALLS IN FOREIGN POWERS TO
ITS AID, HAS MERITED AND WILL MERIT, TO THE
MOST DISTANT POSTERITY THE MALEDICTION OF
THE FRENCH PEOPLE.

All these inscriptions have since been effaced, and replaced by this, "On
this spot Henry the Fourth stood the day of the battle of Ivry, 14th March,

1590."
Monsieur Ledier, Mayor of Ivry, accompanied the First Consul on this
excursion; and the First Consul held a long conversation with him, in which
he appeared to be agreeably impressed. He did not form so good an opinion
of the Mayor of Evreux, and interrupted him abruptly, in the midst of a
complimentary address which this worthy magistrate was trying to make
him, by asking if he knew his colleague, the Mayor of Ivry. "No, general,"
replied the mayor. "Well, so much the worse for you; I trust you will make
his acquaintance."
It was also at Evreux that an official of high rank amused Madame
Bonaparte and her suite, by a naivete which the First Consul alone did not
find diverting, because he did not like such simplicity displayed by an
official. Monsieur de Ch—— did the honors of the country town to the wife
of the First Consul, and this, in spite of his age, with much zeal and activity;
and Madame Bonaparte, among other questions which. her usual kindness
and grace dictated to her, asked him if he was married, and if he had a
family. "Indeed, Madame, I should think so," replied Monsieur de Ch——
with a smile and a bow, "j'ai cinq-z-enfants." —"Oh, mon Dieu," cried
Madame Bonaparte, "what a regiment! That is extraordinary; what, sir,
seize enfants?"—"Yes, Madame, cinq-z-enfants, cinq-z-enfants," repeated
the official, who did not see anything very marvelous in it, and who
wondered at the astonishment shown by Madame Bonaparte. At last some
one explained to her the mistake which la liaison dangereuse of M. de Ch
had caused her to make, and added with comic seriousness, "Deign,
Madame, to excuse M. de Ch——. The Revolution has interrupted the
prosecution of his studies." He was more than sixty years of age.
From Evreux we set out for Rouen, where we arrived at three o'clock in
the afternoon. Chaptal, Minister of the Interior, Beugnot, Prefect of the
Department, and Cambaceres, Archbishop of Rouen, came to meet the First
Consul at some distance from the city. The Mayor Fontenay waited at the
gates, and presented the keys. The First Consul held them some time in his
hands, and then returned them to the mayor, saying to him loud enough to
be heard by the crowd which surrounded the carriage,
"Citizens, I cannot trust the keys of the city to any one better than the
worthy magistrate who so worthily enjoys my confidence and your own;"

and made Fontenay enter his carriage, saying he wished to honor Rouen in
the person of its mayor.
Madame Bonaparte rode in the carriage with her husband; General
Moncey, Inspector-general of the Constabulary, on horseback on the right;
in the second carriage was General Soult and his aides-de-camp; in the third
carriage, General Bessieres and M. de Lugay; in the fourth, General
Lauriston; then came the carriages of the personal attendants, Hambard,
Hebert, and I being in the first.
It is impossible to give an idea of the enthusiasm of the inhabitants of
Rouen on the arrival of the First Consul. The market-porters and the
boatmen in grand costume awaited us outside the city; and when the
carriage which held the two august personages was in sight, these brave
men placed themselves in line, two and two, and preceded thus the carriage
to the hotel of the prefecture, where the First Consul alighted. The prefect
and the mayor of Rouen, the archbishop, and the general commanding the
division dined with the First Consul, who showed a most agreeable
animation during the repast, and with much solicitude asked information as
to the condition of manufactures, new discoveries in the art of
manufacturing, in fact, as to everything relating to the prosperity of this
city, which was essentially industrial.
In the evening, and almost the whole night, an immense crowd
surrounded the hotel, and filled the gardens of the prefecture, which were
illuminated and ornamented with allegorical transparencies in praise of the
First Consul; and each time he showed himself on the terrace of the garden
the air resounded with applause and acclamations which seemed most
gratifying to him.
The next morning, after having made on horseback the tour of the city,
and visited the grand sites by which it is surrounded, the First Consul heard
mass, which was celebrated at eleven o'clock by the archbishop in, the
chapel of the prefecture. An hour after he had to receive the general council
of the department, the council of the prefecture, the municipal council, the
clergy of Rouen, and the courts of justice, and was obliged to listen to a
half-dozen discourses, all expressed in nearly the same terms, and to which
he replied in such a manner as to give the orators the highest opinion of
their own merit. All these bodies, on leaving the First Consul, were
presented to Madame Bonaparte, who received them with her accustomed

grace, in, the evening Madame Bonaparte held a reception for the wives of
the officials, at which the First Consul was present, of which fact some
availed themselves to present to him several emigres, who had recently
returned under the act of amnesty, and whom he received graciously.
After which followed crowds, illuminations, acclamations, all similar to
those of the evening before. Every one wore an air of rejoicing which
delighted me, and contrasted strangely, I thought, with the dreadful wooden
houses, narrow, filthy streets, and Gothic buildings which then
distinguished the town of Rouen.
Monday, Nov. 1, at seven o'clock in the morning, the First Consul
mounted his horse, and, escorted by a detachment of the young men of the
city, forming a volunteer guard, passed the bridge of boats, and reached the
Faubourg Saint-Sever. On his return from this excursion, we found the
populace awaiting him at the head of the bridge, whence they escorted him
to the hotel of the prefecture, manifesting the liveliest joy.
After breakfast, there was a high mass by the archbishop, the occasion
being the fete of All Saints; then came the learned societies, the chiefs of
administration, and justices of the peace, with their speeches, one of which
contained a remarkable sentence, in which these good magistrates, in their
enthusiasm, asked the First Consul's permission to surname him the great
justice of the peace of Europe. As they left the Consul's apartment I noticed
their spokesman; he had tears in his eyes, and was repeating with pride the
reply he had just received.
I regret that I do not remember his name, but I was told that he was one
of the most highly esteemed men in Rouen. His countenance inspired
confidence, and bore an expression of frankness, which prepossessed me in
his favor.
In the evening the First Consul went to the theater, which was packed to
the ceiling, and offered a charming sight. The municipal authorities had a
delightful fete prepared, which the First Consul found much to his taste, and
upon which he complimented the prefect and the mayor on several different
occasions. After witnessing the opening of the ball, he made two or three
turns in the hall, and retired, escorted by the staff of the National Guard.
On Tuesday much of the day was spent by the First Consul in visiting the
workshops of the numerous factories of the city, accompanied by the
minister of the interior, the prefect, the mayor, the general commanding the

division, the inspector-general of police, and the staff of the Consular
Guard. In a factory of the Faubourg Saint-Sever, the minister of the interior
presented to him the dean of the workmen, noted as having woven the first
piece of velvet in France; and the First Consul, after complimenting this
honorable old man, granted him a pension. Other rewards and
encouragements were likewise distributed to several parties whose useful
inventions commended them to public gratitude.
Wednesday morning early we left for Elbeuf, where we arrived at ten
o'clock, preceded by threescore young men of the most distinguished
families of the city, who, following the example of those of Rouen, aspired
to the honor of forming the guard of the First Consul.
The country around us was covered with an innumerable multitude,
gathered from all the surrounding communes. The First Consul alighted at
Elbeuf, at the house of the mayor, where he took breakfast, and then visited
the town in detail, obtaining information everywhere; and knowing that one
of the first wishes of the citizens was the construction of a road from Elbeuf
to a small neighboring town called Romilly, he gave orders to the minister
of the interior to begin work upon it immediately.
At Elbeuf, as at Rouen, the First Consul was overwhelmed with homage
and benedictions; and we returned from this last town at four o'clock in the
afternoon.
The merchants of Rouen had prepared a fete in the hall of the Stock
Exchange, which the First Consul and his family attended after dinner. He
remained a long time on the ground floor of this building, where there were
displayed magnificent specimens from the industries of this Department. He
examined everything, and made Madame Bonaparte do the same; and she
also purchased several pieces of cloth.
The First Consul then ascended to the first floor, where, in the grand
saloon, were gathered about a hundred ladies, married and single, and
almost all pretty, the wives and daughters of the principal merchants of
Rouen, who were waiting to compliment him. He seated himself in this
charming circle, and remained there perhaps a quarter of an hour; then
passed into another room, where awaited him the representation of a little
proverb, containing couplets expressing, as may be imagined, the
attachment and gratitude of the inhabitants of Rouen. This play was
followed by a ball.

Thursday evening the First Consul announced that he would leave for
Havre the next morning at daybreak; and exactly at five o'clock I was
awakened by Hebert, who said that at six o'clock we would set out. I awoke
feeling badly, was sick the whole day, and would have given much to have
slept a few hours longer; but we were compelled to begin our journey.
Before entering his carriage, the First Consul made a present to
Monseigneur, the archbishop, of a snuff-box with his portrait, and also gave
one to the mayor, on which was the inscription, 'Peuple Francais'.
We stopped at Caudebec for breakfast. The mayor of this town presented
to the First Consul a corporal who had made the campaign of Italy (his
name was, I think, Roussel), and who had received a sword of honor as a
reward for his brave conduct at Marengo. He was at Caudebec on a half-
year's furlough, and asked the First Consul's permission to be a sentinel at
the door of the apartment of the august travelers, which was granted; and
after the First Consul and Madame Bonaparte were seated at the table,
Roussel was sent for, and invited to breakfast with his former general. At
Havre and at Dieppe the First Consul invited thus to his table all the
soldiers or sailors who had received guns, sabers, or boarding-axes of
honor. The First Consul stopped an hour at Bolbec, showing much attention
and interest in examining the products of the industries of the district,
complimenting the guards of honor who passed before him on their fine
appearance, thanking the clergy for the prayers in his behalf which they
addressed to Heaven, and leaving for the poor, either in their own hands, or
in the hands of the mayor, souvenirs of his stay. On the arrival of the First
Consul at Havre, the city was illuminated; and the First Consul and his
numerous cortege passed between two rows of illuminations and columns
of fire of all kinds. The vessels in the port appeared like a forest on fire;
being covered with colored lamps to the very top of their masts. The First
Consul received, the day of his arrival at Havre, only a part of the
authorities of the city, and soon after retired, saying that he was fatigued;
but at six o'clock in the morning of the next day he was on horseback, and
until two o'clock he rode along the seacoast and low hills of Ingouville for
more than a league, and the banks of the Seine as far as the cliffs of Hoc.
He also made a tour outside of the citadel. About three o'clock the First
Consul began to receive the authorities. He conversed with them in great
detail upon the work that had, been done at this place in order that their
port, which he always called the port of Paris, might reach the highest

degree of prosperity, and did the sub-prefect, the mayor, the two presidents
of the tribunals, the commandant of the place, and the chief of the tenth
demi-brigade of light infantry the honor of inviting them to his table.
In the evening the First Consul went to the theater, where they played a
piece composed for the occasion, about as admirable as such pieces usually
are, but on which the First Consul and Madame Bonaparte especially
complimented the authors. The illuminations were more brilliant even than
on the evening before; and I remember especially that the largest number of
transparencies bore the inscription, 18th Brumaire, year VIII.
Sunday, at seven o'clock in the morning, after having visited the Marine
Arsenal and all the docks, the weather being very fine, the First Consul
embarked in a little barge, and remained in the roadstead for several hours,
escorted by a large number of barges filled with men and elegantly dressed
women, and musicians playing the favorite airs of the First Consul. Then a
few hours were again passed in the reception of merchants, the First Consul
assuring them that he had taken the greatest pleasure in conferring with
them in regard to the commerce of Havre with the colonies. In the evening,
there was a fete prepared by the merchants, at which the First Consul
remained for half an hour; and on Monday, at five o'clock in the morning,
he embarked on a lugger for Honfleur. At the time of his departure the
weather was a little threatening, and the First Consul was advised not to
embark. Madame Bonaparte, whose ears this rumor reached, ran after her
husband, begging him not to set out; but he embraced her, laughing, calling
her a coward, and entered the vessel which was awaiting him. He had
hardly embarked when the wind suddenly lulled, and the weather became
very fine. On his return to Havre, the First Consul held a review on the
Place de la Citadelle, and visited the artillery barracks, after which he
received, until the evening, a large number of public dignitaries and
merchants; and the next day, at six o'clock in the morning, we set out for
Dieppe.
When we arrived at Fecamp, the town presented an extremely singular
spectacle. All the inhabitants of the town, and of the adjoining towns and
villages, followed the clergy, chanting a Te Deum for the anniversary of the
18th Brumaire; and these countless voices rising to heaven for him affected
the First Consul profoundly. He repeated several times during breakfast that

he had felt more emotion on hearing these chants under the dome of heaven
than he had ever felt while listening to the most brilliant music.
We arrived at Dieppe at six o'clock in the evening. The First Consul
retired, only after having received all their felicitations, which were
certainly very sincere there, as throughout all France at that time. The next
day, at eight o'clock, the First Consul repaired to the harbor, where he
remained a long while watching the return of the fishermen, and afterwards
visited the faubourg of Pollet, and the work on the docks, which was then
just beginning. He admitted to his table the sub-prefect, the mayor, and
three sailors of Dieppe who had been given boarding-axes of honor for
distinguishing themselves in the combat off Boulogne. He ordered the
construction of a breakwater in the inner port, and the continuation of a
canal for navigation, which was to be extended as far as Paris, and of
which, until this present time, only a few fathoms have been made. From
Dieppe we went to Gisors and to Beauvais; and finally the First Consul and
his wife returned to Saint-Cloud, after an absence of two weeks, during
which workmen had been busily employed in restoring the ancient royal
residence, which the First Consul had decided to accept, as I have before
stated.

CHAPTER X.
The tour of the First Consul through the wealthiest and most enlightened
departments of France had removed from his mind the apprehension of
many difficulties which he had feared at first in the execution of his plans.
Everywhere he had been treated as a monarch, and not only he personally,
but Madame Bonaparte also, had been received with all the honors usually
reserved for crowned heads. There was no difference between the homage
offered them at this time, and that which they received later, even during the
Empire, when their Majesties made tours of their states at different times.
For this reason I shall give some details; and if they should seem too long,
or not very novel, the reader will remember that I am not writing only for
those who lived during the Empire. The generation which witnessed such
great deeds, and which, under their very eyes, and from the beginning of his
career, saw the greatest man of this century, has already given place to
another generation, which can judge him only by what others may narrate
of him. What may be familiar to those who saw with their own eyes is not
so to others, who can only take at second-hand those things which they had
no opportunity of seeing for themselves. Besides, details omitted as
frivolous or commonplace by history, which makes a profession of more
gravity, are perfectly appropriate in simple memoirs, and often enable one
to understand and judge the epoch more correctly. For instance, it seems to
me that the enthusiasm displayed by the entire population and all the local
authorities for the First Consul and his wife during their tour in Normandy
showed clearly that the chief of the state would have no great opposition to
fear, certainly none on the part of the nation, whenever it should please him
to change his title, and proclaim himself Emperor.
Soon after our return, by a decree of the consuls four ladies were
assigned to Madame Bonaparte to assist her in doing the honors of the
palace. They were Mesdames de Remusat, de Tallouet, de Lucay, and de
Lauriston. Under the Empire they became ladies-in-waiting. Madame de
Lauriston often raised a smile by little exhibitions of parsimony, but she
was good and obliging. Madame de Remusat possessed great merit, and had
sound judgment, though she appeared somewhat haughty, which was the

more remarkable as M. de Remusat was exactly the reverse. Subsequently
there was another lady of honor, Madame de La Rochefoucault, of whom I
shall have occasion to speak later.
The lady of the robes, Madame de Lucay, was succeeded by Madame La
Vallette, so gloriously known afterwards by her devotion to her husband.
There were twenty-four French ladies-in-waiting, among whom were
Mesdames de Remusat, de Tallouet, de Lauriston, Ney, d'Arberg, Louise
d'Arberg (afterwards the Countess of Lobau), de Walsh-Serent, de Colbert,
Lannes, Savary, de Turenne, Octave de Segur, de Montalivet, de Marescot,
de Bouille Solar, Lascaris, de Brignole, de Canisy, de Chevreuse, Victor de
Mortemart, de Montmorency, Matignon, and Maret. There were also twelve
Italian ladies-in-waiting.
These ladies served in turn one month each, there being thus two French
and one Italian lady on duty together. The Emperor at first did not admit
unmarried ladies among the ladies-in-waiting; but he relaxed this rule first
in favor of Mademoiselle Louise d'Arberg (afterwards Countess of Lobau),
and then in favor of Mademoiselle de Lucay, who has since married Count
Philip de Segur, author of the excellent history of the campaign in Russia;
and these two young ladies by their prudence and circumspect conduct
proved themselves above criticism even at court.
There were four lady ushers, Mesdames Soustras, Ducrest-Villeneuve,
Felicite Longroy, and Egle Marchery.
Two first ladies' maids, Mesdames Roy and Marco de St. Hilaire, who
had under their charge the grand wardrobe and the jewel-box.
There were four ladies' maids in ordinary.
A lady reader.
The men on the staff of the Empress's household were the following: A
grand equerry, Senator Harville, who discharged the duties of a chevalier of
honor.
A head chamberlain, the general of division, Nansouty.
A vice-chamberlain, introducer of the ambassadors, de Beaumont.
Four chamberlains in ordinary, de Courtomer, Degrave, Galard de Bearn,
Hector d'Aubusson de la Feuillade.
Four equerries, Corbineau, Berckheim, d'Audenarde, and Fouler.

A superintendent-general of her Majesty's household, Hinguerlot.
A secretary of commands, Deschamps.
Two head valets, Frere and Douville.
Four valets in ordinary.
Four men servants.
Two head footmen, L'Esperance and d'Argens. Six ordinary footmen. The
staff of the kitchen and sanitation were the same as in the household of the
Emperor; and besides these, six pages of the Emperor were always in
attendance upon the Empress.
The chief almoner was Ferdinand de Rohan, former archbishop of
Cambray.
Another decree of the same date fixed the duties of the prefects of the
palace. The four head prefects of the consular palace were de Remusat, de
Crayamel (afterwards appointed introduces of ambassadors, and master of
ceremonies), de Lugay, and Didelot. The latter subsequently became prefect
of the Department of the Cher.
Malmaison was no longer sufficient for the First Consul, whose
household, like that of Madame Bonaparte, became daily more numerous. A
much larger building had become necessary, and the First Consul fixed his
choice upon Saint-Cloud.
The inhabitants of Saint-Cloud addressed a petition to the Corps
Legislatif, praying that the First Consul would make their chateau his
summer residence; and this body hastened to transmit it to him, adding their
prayers to the same effect, and making comparisons which they believed
would be agreeable to him. The general refused formally, saying that when
he should have finished and laid down the duties with which the people had
charged him, he would feel honored by any recompense which the popular
will might award him; but that so long as he was the chief of the
Government he would accept nothing.
Notwithstanding the determined tone of this reply, the inhabitants of the
village of Saint-Cloud, who had the greatest interest in the petition being
granted, renewed it when the First Consul was chosen consul for life; and
he then consented to accept. The expenses of the repairs and furnishing
were immense, and greatly exceeded the calculations that had been made
for him; nevertheless, he was not satisfied either with the furniture or

ornaments, and complained to Charvet, the concierge at Malmaison, whom
he appointed to the same post in the new palace, and whom he had charged
with the general supervision of the furnishing and the placing of the
furniture, that he had fitted up apartments suitable only for a mistress, and
that they contained only gewgaws and spangles, and nothing substantial. On
this occasion, also, he gave another proof of his habitual desire to do good,
in spite of prejudices which had not yet spent their force. Knowing that
there were at Saint-Cloud a large number of the former servants of Queen
Marie Antoinette, he charged Charvet to offer them either their old places or
pensions, and most of them resumed their former posts. In 1814 the
Bourbons were far from acting so generously, for they discharged all
employees, even those who had served Marie Antoinette.
The First Consul had been installed at Saint-Cloud only a short while,
when the chateau, which had thus again become the residence of the
sovereign at enormous expense, came near falling a prey to the flames. The
guard room was under the vestibule, in the center of the palace; and one
night, the soldiers having made an unusually large fire, the stove became so
hot that a sofa, whose back touched one of the flues which warmed the
saloon, took fire, and the games were quickly communicated to the other
furniture. The officer on duty perceiving this, immediately notified the
concierge, and together they ran to General Duroc's room and awoke him.
The general rose in haste, and, commanding perfect silence, made a chain
of men. He took his position at the pool, in company with the concierge,
and thence passed buckets of water to the soldiers for two or three hours, at
the end of which time the fire was extinguished, but only after devouring all
the furniture; and it was not until the next morning that the First Consul,
Josephine, Hortense, in short, all the other occupants of the chateau, learned
of the accident, all of whom, the First Consul especially, expressed their
appreciation of the consideration shown in not alarming them.
To prevent, or at least to render such accidents less likely in future, the
First Consul organized a night-guard at Saint-Cloud, and subsequently did
the same at all his residences; which guard-was called "the watch."
During his early occupation of Saint-Cloud the First Consul slept in the
same bed with his wife; afterwards etiquette forbade this; and as a result,
conjugal affection was somewhat chilled, and finally the First Consul
occupied an apartment at some distance from that of Madame Bonaparte.

To reach her room it was necessary to cross a long corridor, on the right and
left of which were the rooms of the ladies-in-waiting, the women of the
service, etc. When he wished to pass the night with his wife, he undressed
in his own room, and went thence in his wrapper and night-cap, I going
before him with a candle. At the end of this corridor a staircase of fifteen or
sixteen steps led to the apartment of Madame Bonaparte. It was a great joy
to her to receive a visit from her husband, and every one was informed of it
next morning. I can see her now rubbing her little hands, saying, "I rose late
to-day; but, you see, it is because Bonaparte spent the night with me." On
such days she was more amiable than ever, refused no one, and all got
whatever they requested. I experienced proofs of this myself many times.
One evening as I was conducting the First Consul on one of these visits
to his wife, we perceived in the corridor a handsome young fellow coming
out of the apartment of one of Madame Bonaparte's women servants. He
tried to steal away; but the First Consul cried in a loud voice, "Who goes
there? Where are you going? What do you want? What is your name?" He
was merely a valet of Madame Bonaparte, and, stupefied by these startling
inquiries, replied in a frightened voice that he had just executed an errand
for Madame Bonaparte. "Very well," replied the First Consul, "but do not
let me catch you again." Satisfied that the gallant would profit by the
lesson, the general did not seek to learn his name, nor that of his inamorata.
This reminds me of an occasion on which he was much more severe in
regard to another chambermaid of Madame Bonaparte. She was young, and
very pretty, and inspired very tender sentiments in Rapp and E——, two
aides-de-camp, who besieged her with their sighs, and sent her flowers and
billets-doux. The young girl, at least such was the opinion of every one,
gave them no encouragement, and Josephine was much attached to her;
nevertheless, when the First Consul observed the gallantries of the young
men, he became angry, and had the poor girl discharged, in spite of her tears
and the prayers of Madame Bonaparte and of the brave and honest Colonel
Rapp, who swore naively that the fault was entirely on his side, that the
poor child had not listened to him, and that her conduct was worthy of all
praise. Nothing availed against the resolution of the First Consul, whose
only reply was, "I will have nothing improper in my household, and no
scandal."
Whenever the First Consul made a distribution of arms of honor, there
was always a banquet at the Tuileries, to which were admitted, without

distinction, and whatever their grade, all who had a share in these rewards.
At these banquets, which took place in the grand gallery of the chateau,
there were sometimes two hundred guests; and General Duroc being master
of ceremonies on these occasions, the First Consul took care to recommend
him to intermingle the private soldiers, the colonels, the generals, etc. He
ordered the domestics to show especial attention to the private soldiers, and
to see that they had plenty of the best to eat and to drink. These are the
longest repasts I have seen the emperor make; and on these occasions he
was amiable and entirely unconstrained, making every effort to put his
guests entirely at their ease, though with many of them this was a difficult
task. Nothing was more amusing than to see these brave soldiers sitting two
feet from-the table, not daring to approach their plates or the food, red to
the ears, and with their necks stretched out towards the general, as if to
receive the word of command. The First Consul made them relate the
notable deeds which had brought each his national recognition, and often
laughed boisterously at their singular narrations. He encouraged them to
eat, and frequently drank to their health; but in spite of all this, his
encouragement failed to overcome the timidity of some, and the servants
removed the plates of each course without their having touched them,
though this constraint did not prevent their being full of joy and enthusiasm
as they left the table. "Au revoir, my brave men," the First Consul would
say to them; "baptize for me quickly these new-born," touching with his
fingers their sabers of honor. God knows whether they spared themselves!
This preference of the First Consul for the private soldier recalls an
instance which took-place at Malmaison, and which furnishes, besides, a
complete refutal of the charges of severity and harshness which have been
brought against him.
The First Consul set out on foot one morning, dressed in his gray riding-
coat, and accompanied by General Duroc, on the road to Marly. Chatting as
they walked, they saw a plowman, who turned a furrow as he came towards
them.
"See here, my good man," said the First Consul, stopping him, "your
furrow is not straight. You do not know your business."—"It is not you, my
fine gentleman, who can teach me. You cannot do as well. No, indeed -you
think so; very well, just try it," replied the good man, yielding his place to
the First Consul, who took the plow-handle, and making the team start,

commenced to give his lesson. But he did not plow a single yard of a
straight line. The whole furrow was crooked. "Come, come," said the
countryman, putting his hand on that of the general to resume his plow,
"your work is no good. Each one to his trade. Saunter along, that is your
business." But the First Consul did not proceed without paying for the
lesson he had received. General Duroc handed the laborer two or three louis
to compensate him for the loss of time they had caused him; and the
countryman, astonished by this generosity, quitted his plow to relate his
adventure, and met on the way a woman whom he told that he had met two
big men, judging by what he had in his hand.
The woman, better informed, asked him to describe the dress of the men,
and from his description ascertained that it was the First Consul and one of
his staff; the good man was overcome with astonishment. The next day he
made a brave resolution, and donning his best clothes, presented himself at
Malmaison, requesting to speak to the First Consul, to thank him, he said,
for the fine present he had given him the day before.
I notified the First Consul of this visit, and he ordered me to bring the
laborer in. While I was gone to announce him, he had, according to his own
expression, taken his courage in both hands to prepare himself for this
grand interview; and I found him on my return, standing in the center of the
antechamber (for he did not dare to sit upon the sofas, which though very
simple seemed to him magnificent), and pondering what he should say to
the First Consul in token of his gratitude. I preceded him, and he followed
me, placing each foot cautiously on the carpet; and when I opened the door
of the cabinet, he insisted with much civility on my going first. When the
First Consul had nothing private to say or dictate, he permitted the door to
stand open; and he now made me a sign not to close it, so that I was able to
see and hear all that passed.
The honest laborer commenced, on entering the cabinet, by saluting the
back of de Bourrienne, who could not see him, occupied as he was in
writing upon a small table placed in the recess of a window. The First
Consul saw him make his bows, himself reclining in his armchair, one of
the arms of which, according to habit, he was pricking with the point of his
knife. Finally he spoke. "Well, my brave fellow." The peasant turned,
recognized him, and saluted anew. "Well," continued the First Consul, "has

the harvest been fine this year?"—"No, with all respect, Citizen General,
but not so very bad."
"In order that the earth should produce, it is necessary that it should be
turned up, is it not so? Fine gentlemen are no good for such work."
"Meaning no offense, General, the bourgeois have hands too soft to
handle a plow. There is need of a hard fist to handle these tools."
"That is so," replied the First Consul, smiling. "But big and strong as you
are, you should handle something else than a plow. A good musket, for
instance, or the handle of a good saber."
The laborer drew himself up with an air of pride. "General, in my time I
have done as others. I had been married six or seven years when these d—-
d Prussians (pardon me, General) entered Landrecies. The requisition came.
They gave me a gun and a cartridge-box at the Commune headquarters, and
march! My soul, we were not equipped like those big gallants that I saw just
now on entering the courtyard." He referred to the grenadiers of the
Consular Guard.
"Why did you quit the service?" resumed the First Consul, who appeared
to take great interest in the conversation.
"My faith, General, each one in his turn, and there are saber strokes
enough for every one. One fell on me there" (the worthy laborer bent his
head and divided the locks of his hair); "and after some weeks in the field
hospital, they gave me a discharge to return to my wife and my plow."
"Have you any children?"
"I have three, General, two boys and a girl."
"You must make a soldier of the oldest. If he will conduct himself well, I
will take care of him. Adieu, my brave man. Whenever I can help you,
come to see me again." The First Consul rose, made de Bourrienne give him
some louis, which he added to those the laborer had already received from
him, and directed me to show him out, and we had already reached the
antechamber, when the First Consul called the peasant back to say to him,
"You were at Fleurus?"—"Yes, General."—"Can you tell me the name of
your general-in-chief?"—"Indeed, I should think so. It was General
Jourdan."—"That is correct. Au revoir;" and I carried off the old soldier of
the Republic, enchanted with his reception.

CHAPTER XI.
At the beginning of this year (1803), there arrived at Paris an envoy from
Tunis, who presented the First Consul, on the part of the Bey, with ten Arab
horses. The Bey at that time feared the anger of England, and hoped to find
in France a powerful ally, capable of protecting him; and he could not have
found a better time to make the application, for everything announced the
rupture of the peace of Amiens, over which all Europe had so greatly
rejoiced, for England had kept none of her promises, and had executed no
article of the treaty. On his side, the First Consul, shocked by such bad
faith, and not wishing to be a dupe, openly prepared for war, and ordered
the filling up of the ranks, and a new levy of one hundred and twenty
thousand conscripts. War was officially declared in June, but hostilities had
already begun before this time.
At the end of this month the First Consul made a journey to Boulogne,
and visited Picardy, Flanders, and Belgium, in order to organize an
expedition which he was meditating against the English, and to place the
northern seacoast in a state of defense. He returned to Paris in August, but
set out in November for a second visit to Boulogne.
This constant traveling was too much for Hambard, who for a long time
had been in feeble health; and when the First Consul was on the point of
setting out for his first tour in the North, Hambard had asked to be excused,
alleging, which was only too true, the bad state of his health. "See how you
are," said the First Consul, "always sick and complaining; and if you stay
here, who then will shave me?"—"General," replied Hambard, "Constant
knows how to shave as well as I." I was present, and occupied at that very
moment in dressing the First Consul. He looked at me and said, "Well, you
queer fellow, since you are so skilled, you shall make proof of it at once.
We must see how you will do." I knew the misadventure of poor Hebert,
which I have already related; and not wishing a like experience, I had been
for some time practicing the art of shaving. I had paid a hairdresser to teach
me his trade; and I had even, in my moments of leisure, served an
apprenticeship in his shop, where I had shaved, without distinction, all his
customers. The chins of these good people had suffered somewhat before I

had acquired sufficient dexterity to lay a razor on the consular chin; but by
dint of repeated experiments on the beards of the commonalty I had
achieved a degree of skill which inspired me with the greatest confidence;
so, in obedience to the order of the First Consul, I brought the warm water,
opened the razor boldly, and began operations. Just as I was going to place
the razor upon the face of the First Consul, he raised himself abruptly,
turned, and fastened both eyes upon me, with an expression of severity and
interrogation which I am unable to describe. Seeing that I was not at all
embarrassed, he seated himself again, saying to me in a mild tone,
"Proceed." This I did with sufficient skill to satisfy him; and when I had
finished, he said to me, "Hereafter you are to shave me;" and, in fact, after
that he was unwilling to be shaved by any one else. From that time also my
duties became much more exacting, for every day I had to shave the First
Consul; and I admit that it was not an easy thing to do, for while he was
being shaved, he often spoke, read the papers, moved about in his chair,
turned himself abruptly, and I was obliged to use the greatest precautions in
order not to cut him. Happily this never occurred. When by chance he did
not speak, he remained immobile and stiff as a statue, and could not be
made to lower, nor raise, nor bend his head to one side, as was necessary to
accomplish the task easily. He also had a singular fancy of having one half
of his face lathered and shaved before beginning the other, and would not
allow me to pass to the other side of his face until the first half was
completely finished, as the First Consul found that plan suited him best.
Later, when I had become his chief valet, and he deigned to give me
proofs of his kindness and esteem, and I could talk with him as freely as his
rank permitted, I took the liberty of persuading him to shave himself; for, as
I have just said, not wishing to be shaved by any one except me, he was
obliged to wait till I could be notified, especially in the army, when his hour
of rising was not regular. He refused for a long time to take my advice,
though I often repeated it. "Ah, ha, Mr. Idler!" he would say to me,
laughing, "you are very anxious for me to do half your work;" but at last I
succeeded in satisfying him of my disinterestedness and the wisdom of my
advice. The fact is, I was most anxious to persuade him to this; for,
considering what would necessarily happen if an unavoidable absence, an
illness, or some other reason, had separated me from the First Consul, I
could not reflect, without a shudder, of his life being at the mercy of the
first comer. As for him, I am sure he never gave the matter a thought; for

whatever tales have been related of his suspicious nature, he never took any
precaution against the snares which treason might set for him. His sense of
security, in this regard, amounted even to imprudence; and consequently all
who loved him, especially those who surrounded him, endeavored to make
up for this want of precaution by all the vigilance of which they were
capable; and it is unnecessary to assert that it was this solicitude for the
precious life of my master which had caused me to insist upon the advice I
had given him to shave himself.
On the first occasions on which he attempted to put my lessons into
practice, it was even more alarming than laughable to watch the Emperor
(for such he was then); as in spite of the lessons that I had given him with
repeated illustrations, he did not yet know how to hold his razor. He would
seize it by the handle, and apply it perpendicularly to his cheek, instead of
laying it flat; he would make a sudden dash with the razor, never failing to
give himself a cut, and then draw back his hand quickly, crying out, "See
there, you scamp; you have made me cut myself." I would then take the
razor and finish the operation The next day the same scene would be
repeated, but with less bloodshed; and each day the skill of the Emperor
improved, until at last, by dint of numberless lessons, he became
sufficiently an adept to dispense with me, though he still cut himself now
and then, for which he would always mildly reproach me, though jestingly
and in kindness. Besides, from the manner in which he began, and which he
would never change, it was impossible for him not to cut his face
sometimes, for he shaved himself downward, and not upward, like every
one else; and this bad method, which all my efforts could not change, added
to the habitual abruptness of his movements, made me shudder every time I
saw him take his razor in hand.
Madame Bonaparte accompanied the First Consul on the first of these
journeys; and there was, as on that to Lyons, a continued succession of fetes
and rejoicing.
The inhabitants of Boulogne had, in anticipation of the arrival of the First
Consul, raised several triumphal arches, extending from the Montreuil gate
as far as the great road which led to his barrack, which was situated in the
camp on the right. Each arch of triumph was decorated with evergreens, and
thereon could be read the names of the skirmishes and battles in which he
had been victorious. These domes and arches of verdure and flowers

presented an admirable coup-d'-oeil. One arch of triumph, higher than the
others, was placed in the midst of the Rue de l'Ecu (the main street), and the
elite of the citizens had assembled around it; while more than a hundred
young people with garlands of flowers, children, old men, and a great
number of brave men whom military duty had not detained in the camp,
awaited with impatience the arrival of the First Consul. At his approach the
joyful booming of cannon announced to the English, whose fleet was near
by in the sea off Boulogne, the appearance of Napoleon upon the shore on
which he had assembled the formidable army he had determined to hurl
against England.
The First Consul was mounted upon a small gray horse, which was active
as a squirrel. He dismounted, and followed by his brilliant staff, addressed
these paternal words to the citizens of the town: "I come to assure the
happiness of France. The sentiments which you express, and all your
evidences of gratitude, touch me; I shall never forget my entrance into
Boulogne, which I have chosen as the center of the reunion of my armies.
Citizens, do not be alarmed by this multitude. It is that of the defenders of
your country, soon to be the conquerors of haughty England."
The First Consul proceeded on his route, surrounded by the whole
populace, who accompanied him to the door of his headquarters, where
more than thirty generals received him, though the firing of cannon, the
ringing of bells, the cries of joy, ceased only when this great day ended.
The day after our arrival, the First Consul visited the Pont de Brique, a
little village situated about half a league from Boulogne. A farmer read to
him the following complimentary address:—
"General, in the name of twenty fathers we offer you a score of fine
fellows who are, and always will be, at your command. Lead them, General.
They can strike a good blow for you when you march into England. As to
us, we will discharge another duty. We will till the earth in order that bread
may not be wanting to the brave men who will crush the English."
Napoleon, smiling, thanked the patriotic countrymen, and glancing
towards the little country house, built on the edge of the highway, spoke to
General Berthier, saying, "This is where I wish my headquarters
established." Then he spurred his horse and rode off, while a general and
some officers remained to execute the order of the First Consul, who, on the
very night of his arrival at Boulogne, returned to sleep at Pont de Brique.

They related to me at Boulogne the details of a naval combat which had
taken place a short time before our arrival between the French fleet,
commanded by Admiral Bruix, and the English squadron with which
Nelson blockaded the port of Boulogne. I will relate this as told to me,
deeming very unusual the comfortable mode in which the French admiral
directed the operations of the sailors.
About two hundred boats, counting gunboats and mortars, barges and
sloops, formed the line of defense, the shore and the forts bristling with
batteries. Some frigates advanced from the hostile line, and, preceded by
two or three brigs, ranged themselves in line of battle before us and in reach
of the cannon of our flotilla; and the combat began. Balls flew in every
direction. Nelson, who had promised the destruction of the flotilla, re-
enforced his line of battle with two other lines of vessels and frigates; and
thus placed en echelon, they fought with a vastly superior force. For more
than seven hours the sea, covered with fire and smoke, offered to the entire
population of Boulogne the superb and frightful spectacle of a naval combat
in which more than eighteen hundred cannon were fired at the same time;
but the genius of Nelson could not avail against our sailors or soldiers.
Admiral Bruix was at his headquarters near the signal station, and from this
position directed the fight against Nelson, while drinking with his staff and
some ladies of Boulogne whom he had invited to dinner. The guests sang
the early victories of the First Consul, while the admiral, without leaving
the table, maneuvered the flotilla by means of the signals he ordered.
Nelson, eager to conquer, ordered all his naval forces to advance; but the
wind being in favor of the French, he was not able to keep the promise he
had made in London to burn our fleet, while on the contrary many of his
own boats were so greatly damaged, that Admiral Bruix, seeing the English
begin to retire, cried "Victory!" pouring out champagne for his guests. The
French flotilla suffered very little, while the enemy's squadron was ruined
by the steady fire, of our stationary batteries. On that day the English
learned that they could not possibly approach the shore at Boulogne, which
after this they named the Iron Coast (Cote de Fer).
When the First Consul left Boulogne, he made his arrangements to pass
through Abbeville, and to stop twenty four hours there. The mayor of the
town left nothing undone towards a suitable reception, and Abbeville was
magnificent on that day. The finest trees from the neighboring woods were
taken up bodily with their roots to form avenues in all the streets through

which the First Consul was to pass; and some of the citizens, who owned
magnificent gardens, sent their rarest shrubs to be displayed along his route;
and carpets from the factory of Hecquet-Dorval were spread on the ground,
to be trodden by his horses. But unforeseen circumstances suddenly cut
short the fete.
A courier, sent by the minister of police, arrived as we were approaching
the town, who notified the First Consul of a plot to assassinate him two
leagues farther on; the very day and hour were named. To baffle the attempt
that they intended against his person, the First Consul traversed the city in a
gallop, and, followed by some lancers, went to the spot where he was to be
attacked, halted about half an hour, ate some Abbeville cakes, and set out.
The assassins were deceived. They had not expected his arrival until the
next day.
The First Consul and Madame Bonaparte continued their journey through
Picardy, Flanders, and the Low Countries. Each day the First Consul
received offers of vessels of war from the different council-generals, the
citizens continued to offer him addresses, and the mayors to present him
with the keys of the cities, as if he exercised royal power. Amiens, Dunkirk,
Lille, Bruges, Ghent, Brussels, Liege, and Namur distinguished themselves
by the brilliant receptions they gave to the illustrious travelers. The
inhabitants of Antwerp presented the First Consul with six magnificent bay
horses. Everywhere also, the First Consul left valuable souvenirs of his
journey; and by his orders, works were immediately commenced to deepen
and improve the port of Amiens. He visited in that city, and in all the others
where he stopped, the exposition of the products of industry, encouraging
manufacturers by his advice, and favoring them in his decrees. At Liege, he
put at the disposal of the prefect of the Our the the sum of three hundred
thousand francs to repair the houses burned by the Austrians, in that
department, during the early years of the Revolution. Antwerp owes to him
the inner port, a basin, and the building of carpenter-shops. At Brussels, he
ordered that the Rhine, the Meuse, and the Scheldt should be connected by
a canal. He gave to Givet a stone bridge over the Meuse, and at Sedan the
widow Madame Rousseau received from him the sum of sixty thousand
francs for the re-establishment of the factory destroyed by fire. Indeed, I
cannot begin to enumerate all the benefits, both public and private, which
the First Consul and Madame Bonaparte scattered along their route.

A little while after our return to Saint-Cloud, the First Consul, while
riding in the park with his wife and Cambaceres, took a fancy to drive the
four horses attached to the carriage which had been given him by the
inhabitants of Antwerp. He took his place on the driver's seat, and took the
reins from the hands of Caesar, his coachman, who got up behind the
carriage. At that instant they were in the horse-shoe alley, which leads to the
road of the Pavilion Breteuil, and of Ville d'Avray. It is stated in the
Memorial of St. Helena, that the aide-de-camp, having awkwardly
frightened the horses, made them run away; but Caesar, who related to me
in detail this sad disaster a few moments after the accident had taken place,
said not a word to me about the aide-de-camp; and, in truth, there was
needed, to upset the coach, nothing more than the awkwardness of a
coachman with so little experience as the First Consul. Besides, the horses
were young and spirited, and Caesar himself needed all his skill to guide
them. Not feeling his hand on the reins, they set out at a gallop, while
Caesar, seeing the new direction they were taking to the right, cried out, "To
the left," in a stentorian voice. Consul Cambaceres, even paler than usual,
gave himself little concern as to reassuring Madame Bonaparte, who was
much alarmed, but screamed with all his might, "Stop, stop! you will break
all our necks!" That might well happen, for the First Consul heard nothing,
and, besides, could not control the horses; and when he reached, or rather
was carried with the speed of lightning to, the very gate, he was not able to
keep in the road, but ran against a post, where the carriage fell over heavily,
and fortunately the horses stopped. The First Consul was thrown about ten
steps, fell on his stomach, and fainted away, and did not revive until some
one attempted to lift him up. Madame Bonaparte and the second consul had
only slight contusions; but good Josephine had suffered horrible anxiety
about her husband. However, although he was badly bruised, he would not
be bled, and satisfied himself with a few rubbings with eau de Cologne, his
favorite remedy. That evening, on retiring, he spoke gayly of his
misadventure, and of the great fright that his colleague had shown, and
ended by saying, "We must render unto Caesar that which is Caesar's; let
him keep his whip, and let us each mind his own business."
He admitted, however, notwithstanding all his jokes, that he had never
thought himself so near death, and that he felt as if he had been dead for a
few seconds. I do not remember whether it was on this or another occasion
that I heard the Emperor say, that "death was only asleep without dreams."

In the month of October of this year, the First Consul received in public
audience Haled-Effendi, the ambassador of the Ottoman Porte.
The arrival of the Turkish ambassador created a sensation at the Tuileries,
because he brought a large number of cashmere shawls to the First Consul,
which every one was sure would be distributed, and each woman flattered
herself that she would be favorably noticed. I think that, without his foreign
costume, and without his cashmere shawls, he would have produced little
effect on persons accustomed to seeing sovereign princes pay court to the
chief of the government at his residence and at their own. His costume even
was not more remarkable than that of Roustan, to which we were
accustomed; and as to his bows, they were hardly lower than those of the
ordinary courtiers of the First Consul. At Paris, it is said, the enthusiasm
lasted longer—"It is so odd to be a Turk!" A few ladies had the honor of
seeing the bearded ambassador eat. He was polite and even gallant with
them, and made them a few presents, which were highly prized; his
manners were not too Mohammedan, and he was not much shocked at
seeing our pretty Parisians without veils over their faces. One day, which he
had spent almost entirely at Saint-Cloud, I saw him go through his prayers.
It was in the court of honor, on a broad parapet bordered with a stone
balustrade. The ambassador had carpets spread on the side of the
apartments, which were afterwards those of the King of Rome; and there he
made his genuflexions, under the eyes of many people of the house, who,
out of consideration, kept themselves behind their casements. In the
evening he was present at the theater, and Zaire or Mahomet, I think, was
played; but of course he understood none of it.

CHAPTER XII.
In the month of November of this year, the First Consul returned to
Boulogne to visit the fleet, and to review the troops who were already
assembled in the camps provided for the army with which he proposed to
descend on England. I have preserved a few notes and many recollections
of my different sojourns at Boulogne. Never did the Emperor make a
grander display of military power; nor has there ever been collected at one
point troops better disciplined or more ready to march at the least signal of
their chief; and it is not surprising that I should have retained in my
recollections of this period details which no one has yet, I think, thought of
publishing. Neither, if I am not mistaken, could any one be in a better
position than I to know them. However, the reader will now judge for
himself.
In the different reviews which the First Consul held, he seemed striving
to excite the enthusiasm of the soldiers, and to increase their attachment for
his person, by assiduously taking advantage of every opportunity to excite
their vanity.
One day, having especially noticed the excellent bearing of the Thirty-
sixth and Fifty-seventh regiments of the line, and Tenth of light infantry, he
made all the officers, from corporal to colonel, come forward; and, placing
himself in their midst, evinced his satisfaction by recalling to them
occasions when, in the past under the fire of cannon, he had remarked the
bearing of these three brave, regiments. He complimented the sub-officers
on the good drilling of the soldiers, and the captains and chiefs of battalion
on the harmony and precision of their evolutions. In fine, each had his share
of praise.
This flattering distinction did not excite the jealousy of the other corps of
the army, for each regiment had on that day its own share of compliments,
whether small or great; and when the review was over, they went quietly
back to their quarters. But the soldiers of the Thirty-sixth, Fifty-seventh,
and Tenth, much elated by having been so specially favored, went in the
afternoon to drink to their triumph in a public house frequented by the
grenadiers of the cavalry of the Guard. They began to drink quietly,

speaking of campaigns, of cities taken, of the First Consul, and finally of
that morning's review. It then occurred to the young men of Boulogne, who
were among the drinkers, to sing couplets of very recent composition, in
which were extolled to the clouds the bravery and the exploits of the three
regiments, without one word of praise for the rest of the army, not even for
the Guard; and it was in the favorite resort of the grenadiers of the Guard
that these couplets were sung! These latter maintained at first a gloomy
silence; but soon finding it unendurable, they protested loudly against these
couplets, which they said were detestable. The quarrel became very bitter;
they shouted, heaped insults on each other, taking care not to make too
much noise; however, and appointed a meeting for the next day, at four
o'clock in the morning, in the suburbs of Marquise, a little village about two
leagues from Boulogne. It was very late in the evening when these soldiers
left the public house.
More than two hundred grenadiers of the Guard went separately to the
place of meeting, and found the ground occupied by an almost equal
number of their adversaries of the Thirty-sixth, Fifty-seventh, and Tenth.
Wasting no time in explanations, hardly a sound being heard, each soldier
drew his sword, and for more than an hour they fought in a cool, deliberate
manner which was frightful to behold. A man named Martin, grenadier of
the Guard, and of gigantic stature, killed with his own hand seven or eight
soldiers of the Tenth. They would probably have continued till all were
massacred if General Saint-Hilaire, informed too late of this bloody quarrel,
had not sent out in all haste a regiment of cavalry, who put an end to the
combat. The grenadiers had lost two men, and the soldiers of the line
thirteen, with a large number of wounded on both sides.
The First Consul visited the camp next day, and had brought before him
those who had caused this terrible scene, and said to them in a severe tone:
"I know why you fought each other; many brave men have fallen in a
struggle unworthy of them and of you. You shall be punished. I have given
orders that the verses which have been the cause of so much trouble shall be
printed. I hope that, in learning your punishment, the ladies of Boulogne
will know that you have deserved the blame of your comrades in arms."
However, the troops, and above all the officers, began to grow weary of
their sojourn at Boulogne, a town less likely, perhaps, than any other to
render such an inactive existence endurable. They did not murmur,

however, because never where the First Consul was did murmuring find a
place; but they fumed nevertheless under their breath at seeing themselves
held in camp or in fort, with England just in sight, only nine or ten leagues
distant. Pleasures were rare at Boulogne; the women, generally pretty, but
extremely timid, did not dare to hold receptions at their own houses, for fear
of displeasing their husbands, very jealous men, as are all those of Picardy.
There was, however, a handsome hall in which balls and soirees could
easily have been given; but, although very anxious to do this, these ladies
dared not make use of it. At last a considerable number of Parisian beauties,
touched by the sad fate of so many brave and handsome officers, came to
Boulogne to charm away the ennui of so long a peace. The example of the
Parisian women piqued those of Abbeville, Dunkirk, Amiens; and soon
Boulogne was filled with strangers, male and female, who came to do the
honors of the city. Among all these ladies the one most conspicuous for
style, intellect, and beauty was a Dunkirk lady, named Madame F——, an
excellent musician, full of gayety, grace, and youth; it was impossible for
Madame F——not to turn many heads. Colonel Joseph, brother of the First
Consul, General Soult, who was afterwards Marshal, Generals Saint-Hilaire
and Andre Ossy, and a few other great personages, were at her feet; though
two alone, it is said, succeeded in gaining her affections, and of those two,
one was Colonel Joseph, who soon had the reputation of being the preferred
lover of Madame F——. The beautiful lady from Dunkirk often gave
soirees, at which Colonel Joseph never failed to be present. Among all his
rivals, and certainly they were very numerous, one alone bore him ill-will;
this was the general-in-chief, Soult. This rivalry did no injury to the
interests of Madame F——; but like a skillful tactician, she adroitly
provoked the jealousy of her two suitors, while accepting from each of them
compliments, bouquets, and more than that sometimes.
The First Consul, informed of the amours of his brother, concluded one
evening to go and make himself merry in the little salon of Madame F——,
who was very plainly domesticated in a room on the first floor in the house
of a joiner, in the Rue des Minimes. In order not to be recognized, he was
dressed as a citizen, and wore a wig and spectacles. He took into his
confidence General Bertrand, who was already in great favor with him, and
who did all in his power to render his disguise complete.
Thus disguised, the First Consul and his companion presented themselves
at Madame F——'s, and asked for Monsieur the Superintendent Arcambal.

The most perfect incognito was impressed on Arcambal by the First Consul,
who would not for all the world have been recognized; and M. Arcambal
promising to keep the secret, the two visitors were announced under the title
of commissaries of war.
They were playing bouillotte; gold covered the tables, and the game and
punch absorbed the attention of the happy inmates to such a degree, that
none of them took note of the persons who had just entered. As for the
mistress of the lodging, she had never seen the First Consul except at a
distance, nor General Bertrand; consequently, there was nothing to be
feared from her. I myself think that Colonel Joseph recognized his brother,
but he gave no evidence of this.
The First Consul, avoiding as best he could all glances, spied those of his
brother and of Madame F——. Thinking signals were passing between
them, he was preparing to quit the salon of the pretty Dunkirkess, when she,
very anxious that the number of her guests should not yet be diminished,
ran to the two false commissaries of war, and detained them gracefully,
saying that all were going to play forfeits, and they must not go away
without having given pledges. The First Consul having first consulted
General Bertrand by a glance, found it agreeable to remain and play those
innocent games.
Indeed, at the end of a few moments, at the request of Madame F——,
the players deserted the bouillotte, and placed themselves in a circle around
her. They began by dancing the Boulangere; then the young innocents kept
the ball in motion. The turn of the First Consul came to give a forfeit. He
was at first very much embarrassed, having with him only a piece of paper,
on which he had written the names of a few colonels; he gave, however, this
paper to Madame F——, begging her not to open it.
The wish of the First Consul was respected, and the paper remained
folded on the lap of the beautiful woman until the time came to redeem the
forfeits. Then the queer penalty was imposed on the great captain of making
him doorkeeper, while Madame F——, with Colonel Joseph, made the
'voyage a Cythere' in a neighboring room. The First Consul acquitted
himself with a good grace of the role given him; and after the forfeits had
been redeemed, made a sign to General Bertrand to follow him, and they
went out. The joiner who lived on the ground floor soon came up to bring a
little note to Madame F——.

This was the note:

I thank you, Madame, for the kind welcome you have
given me. If you will come some day to my barracks, I will
act as doorkeeper, if it seems good to you; but on that
occasion I will resign to no, other the pleasure of
accompanying you in the 'voyage a Cythre'. (Signed)
BONAPARTE

The pretty woman did not read the note aloud; neither did she allow the
givers of forfeits to remain in ignorance that she had received a visit from
the First Consul. At the end of an hour the company dispersed, and Madame
F—— remained alone, reflecting on the visit and the note of the great man.
It was during this same visit that there occurred a terrible combat in the
roadstead of Boulogne to secure the entrance into the port of a flotilla
composed of twenty or thirty vessels, which came from Ostend, from
Dunkirk, and from Nieuport, loaded with arms for the national fleet.
A magnificent frigate, carrying thirty-six pounders, a cutter, and a brig,
detached themselves from the English fleet, in order to intercept the route of
the Dutch flotilla; but they were received in a manner which took away all
desire to return.
The port of Boulogne was defended by five forts; the Fort de la Creche,
the Fort en Bois, Fort Musoir, Castle Croi, and the Castle d'Ordre, all
fortified with large numbers of cannon and howitzers. The line of vessels
which barred the entrance was composed of two hundred and fifty gunboats
and other vessels; the division of imperial gunboats formed a part of this.
Each sloop bore three pieces of cannon, twenty-four pounders,—two
pieces for pursuit, and one for retreat; and five hundred mouths of fire were
thus opened on the enemy, independently of all the batteries of the forts,
every cannon being fired more than three times a minute.
The combat began at one o'clock in the afternoon. The weather was
beautiful. At the first report of the cannon the First Consul left the
headquarters at the Pont de Brique, and came at a gallop, followed by his
staff, to give orders to Admiral Bruix; but soon wishing to examine for
himself the operations of the defense, and to share in directing them, he
threw himself, followed by the admiral and a few officers, into a launch

which was rowed by sailors of the Guard. Thus the First Consul was borne
into the midst of the vessels which formed the line of defense, through a
thousand dangers, amid a tempest of shells, bombs, and cannon-balls. With
the intention of landing at Wimereux, after having passed along the line, he
ordered them to steer for the castle of Croi, saying that he must double it.
Admiral Bruix, alarmed at the danger he was about to incur, in vain
represented to the First Consul the imprudence of doing this. "What shall
we gain," said he, "by doubling this fort? Nothing, except to expose
ourselves to the cannon-balls. General, by flanking it we will arrive as
soon." The First Consul was not of the admiral's opinion, and insisted on
doubling the fort. The admiral, at the risk of being reprimanded, gave
contrary orders to the sailors; and the First Consul saw himself obliged to
pass behind the fort, though much irritated and reproaching the admiral.
This soon ceased, however; for, hardly had the launch passed, when a
transport, which had doubled the castle of Croi, was crashed into and sunk
by three or four shells.
The First Consul became silent, on seeing how correct the admiral's
judgment had been; and the rest of the journey, as far as the little port of
Wimereux, was made without hindrance from him. Arriving there, he
climbed upon the cliff to encourage the cannoneers, spoke to all of them,
patted them on the shoulder, and urged them to aim well. "Courage, my
friends," said he, "remember you are not fighting fellows who will hold out
a long time. Drive them back with the honors of war." And noticing the fine
resistance and majestic maneuvers of a frigate, he asked, "Can you believe,
my children, that captain is English? I do not think so."
The artillerymen, animated by the words of the First Consul, redoubled
their zeal and the rapidity of their fire. One of them said, "Look at the
frigate, General; her bowsprit is going to fall." He spoke truly, the bowsprit
was cut in two by his ball. "Give twenty francs to that brave man," said the
First Consul to the officers who were with him. Near the batteries of
Wimereux there was a furnace to heat the cannon-balls; and the First
Consul noticed them operating the furnaces, and gave instructions. "That is
not red enough, boys; they must be sent redder than that, come, come." One
of them had known him, when a lieutenant of artillery, and said to his
comrades, "He understands these little matters perfectly, as well as greater
ones, you see."

That day two soldiers without arms were on the cliff noticing the
maneuvers. They began a quarrel in this singular manner. "Look," said one,
"do you see the Little Corporal down there?" (they were both Picards). "No;
I don't see him."—"Do you not see him in his launch?"—"Oh, yes, now I
do; but surely he does not remember, that if anything should strike him, it
would make the whole army weep—why does he expose himself like that?"
"Indeed, it is his place!"—"No, it's not "—"It is"—"It isn't. Look here,
what would you do to-morrow if the Little Corporal was killed?"—"But I
tell you it is his place!" And having no other argument on either side, they
commenced to fight with their fists. They were separated with much
difficulty.
The battle had commenced at one o'clock in the afternoon, and about ten
o'clock in the evening the Dutch flotilla entered the port under the most
terrible fire that I have ever witnessed. In the darkness the bombs, which
crossed each other in every direction, formed above the port and the town a
vault of fire, while the constant discharge of all this artillery was repeated
by echoes from the cliffs, making a frightful din; and, a most singular fact,
no one in the city was alarmed. The people of Boulogne had become
accustomed to danger, and expected something terrible each day. They had
constantly going on, under their eyes, preparations for attack or defense,
and had become soldiers by dint of seeing this so constantly. On that day
the noise of cannon was heard at dinner-time; and still every one dined, the
hour for the repast being neither advanced nor delayed. Men went about
their business, women occupied themselves with household affairs, young
girls played the piano, all saw with indifference the cannonballs pass over
their heads; and the curious, whom a desire to witness the combat had
attracted to the cliffs, showed hardly any more emotion than is ordinarily
the case on seeing a military piece played at Franconi's.
I still ask myself how three vessels could have endured for nine hours so
violent a shock; for when at length the flotilla entered the fort, the English
cutter had foundered, the brig had been burnt by the red-hot cannon-balls,
and there was left only the frigate, with her masts shivered and her sails
torn, but she still remained there immovable as a rock, and so near to our
line of defense that the sailors on either side could be seen and counted.
Behind her, at a modest distance, were more than a hundred English ships.

At length, after ten o'clock, a signal from the English admiral caused the
frigate to withdraw, and the firing ceased. Our line of ships was not greatly
damaged in this long and terrible combat, because the broadsides from the
frigate simply cut into our rigging, and did not enter the body of our
vessels. The brig and the cutter, however, did more harm.

CHAPTER XIII.
The First Consul left Boulogne to return to Paris, in order to be present at
the marriage of one of his sisters. Prince Camille Borghese, descendant of
the noblest family of Rome, had already arrived at Paris to—marry
Madame Pauline Bonaparte, widow of General Leclerc, who had died of
yellow fever in San Domingo. I recollect having seen this unfortunate
general at the residence of the First Consul some time before his departure
on the ill-starred expedition which cost him his life, and France the loss of
many brave soldiers and much treasure. General Leclerc, whose name is
now almost forgotten, or held in light esteem, was a kind and good man. He
was passionately in love with his wife, whose giddiness, to put it mildly,
afflicted him sorely, and threw him into a deep and habitual melancholy
painful to witness. Princess Pauline (who was then far from being a
princess) had married him willingly, and of her own choice; but this did not
prevent her tormenting her husband by her innumerable caprices, and
repeating to him a hundred times a day that he was indeed a fortunate man
to marry the sister of the First Consul. I am sure that with his simple tastes
and quiet disposition General Leclerc would have preferred less distinction
and more peace. The First Consul required his sister to accompany her
husband to San Domingo. She was forced to obey, and to leave Paris, where
she swayed the scepter of fashion, and eclipsed all other women by her
elegance and coquetry, as well as by her incomparable beauty, to brave a
dangerous climate, and the ferocious companions of Christophe and
Dessalines. At the end of the year 1801 the admiral's ship, The Ocean,
sailed from Brest, carrying to the Cape (San Domingo) General Leclerc, his
wife, and their son. After her arrival at the Cape, the conduct of Madame
Leclerc was beyond praise. On more than one occasion, but especially that
which I shall now attempt to describe, she displayed a courage worthy of
her name and the position of her husband. I obtained these details from an
eye-witness whom I had known at Paris in the service of Princess Pauline.
The day of the great insurrection of the blacks in September, 1802, the
bands of Christophe and Dessalines, composed of more than twelve
thousand negroes, exasperated by their hatred against the whites, and the

certainty that if they yielded no quarter would be given, made an assault on
the town of the Cape, which was defended by only one thousand soldiers;
for only this small number remained of the large army which had sailed
from Brest a year before, in brilliant spirits and full of hope. This handful of
brave men, the most of them weakened by fever, led by the general-in-chief
of the expedition, who was even then suffering from the malady which
caused his death, repulsed by unheard of efforts and heroic valor the
repeated attacks of the blacks.
During this combat, in which the determination, if not the number and
strength, was equal on both sides, Madame Leclerc, with her son, was under
the guard of a devoted friend who had subject to his orders only a weak
company of artillery, which still occupied the house where her husband had
fixed his residence, at the foot of the low hills which bordered the coast.
The general-in-chief, fearing lest this residence might be surprised by a
party of the enemy, and being unable to foresee the issue of the struggle
which he was maintaining on the heights of the Cape, and against which the
blacks made their most furious assaults, sent an order to convey his wife
and son on board the fleet. Pauline would not consent to this. Always
faithful to the pride with which her name inspired her (but this time there
was in her pride as much greatness as nobility), she spoke to the ladies of
the city who had taken refuge with her, and begged them to go away, giving
them a frightful picture of the horrible treatment to which they would be
exposed should the negroes defeat the troops. "You can leave. You are not
the sisters of Bonaparte."
However, as the danger became more pressing every moment, General
Leclerc sent an aide-de-camp to his residence, and enjoined on him, in case
Pauline still persisted in her refusal, to use force, and convey her on board
against her will. The officer was obliged to execute this order to the letter.
Consequently Madame Leclerc was forcibly placed in an arm-chair which
was borne by four soldiers, while a grenadier marched by her side, carrying
in his arms the general's son. During this scene of flight and terror the child,
already worthy of its mother, played with the plume of the soldier who was
carrying him. Followed by her cortege of trembling, tearful women, whose
only source of strength during this perilous passage was in her courage, she
was thus conveyed to the seashore. Just as they were going to place her in
the sloop, however, another aide-de-camp of her husband brought news of
the defeat of the blacks. "You see now," said she, returning to her residence,

"I was right in not wishing to embark." She was not yet out of danger,
however; for a troop of negroes, forming part of the army which had just
been so miraculously repulsed, in trying to make good their retreat to the
dikes, met the small escort of Madame Leclerc. As they appeared disposed
to attack, it was necessary to scatter them by shots at short range.
Throughout this skirmish Pauline preserved a perfect equanimity. All these
circumstances, which reflected so much honor on Madame Leclerc, were
reported to the First Consul.
His self-love was flattered by it; and I believe that it was to Prince
Borghese that he said one day at his levee, "Pauline is predestined to marry
a Roman, for from head to foot she is every inch a Roman."
Unfortunately this courage, which a man might have envied, was not
united in the Princess Pauline with those virtues which are less brilliant and
more modest, and also more suitable for a woman, and which we naturally
expect to find in her, rather than boldness and contempt of danger.
I do not know if it is true, as has been written somewhere, that Madame
Leclerc, when she was obliged to set out for San Domingo, had a fancy for
an actor of the Theatre Francais. Nor am I able to say whether it is true that
Mademoiselle Duchesnois had the naivete to exclaim before a hundred
people in reference to this departure, "Lafon will never be consoled; it will
kill him!" but what I myself know of the frailty of this princess leads me to
believe that the anecdote is true.
All Paris knew the special favor with which she honored M. Jules de
Canouville, a young and brilliant colonel who was handsome and brave,
with a perfect figure, and an assurance which was the cause of his
innumerable successes with certain women, although he used little
discretion in respect to them. The liaison of Princess Pauline with this
amiable officer was the most lasting that she ever formed; and as,
unfortunately, neither of them was discreet, their mutual tenderness
acquired in a short while a scandalous publicity. I shall take occasion later
to relate in its proper place the incident which caused the disgrace,
banishment, and perhaps even the death, of Colonel de Canouville. A death
so premature, and above all so cruel, since it was not an enemy's bullet
which struck him, was deplored by the whole army.

[Monsieur Bousquet was called to Neuilly (residence of
the Princess Pauline) in order to examine the beautiful teeth
of her Imperial Highness. Presented to her, he prepared to
begin work. "Monsieur," said a charming young man in a
wrapper, negligently lying on a sofa, "take care, I pray, what
you do. I feel a great interest in the teeth of my Paulette, and
I hold you responsible for any accident."—"Be tranquil, my
Prince; I can assure your Imperial Highness that there is no
danger." During all the time that Bousquet was engaged in
working on the pretty mouth, these recommendations
continued. At length, having finished what he had to do, he
passed into the waiting-room, where he found assembled the
ladies of the palace, the chamberlains, etc., who were
awaiting to enter the apartments of the Princess. They
hastened to ask Bousquet news of the princess, "Her
Imperial Highness is very well, and must be happy in the
tender attachment her august husband feels for her, which
he has shown in my presence in so touching a manner. His
anxiety was extreme. It was only with difficulty I could
reassure him as to the result of the simplest thing in the
world; I shall tell everywhere what I have just witnessed. It
is pleasant to be able to cite such an example of conjugal
tenderness in so high a rank. I am deeply impressed with it."
They did not try to stop good M. Bousquet in these
expressions of his enthusiasm. The desire to laugh prevented
a single word; and he left convinced that nowhere existed a
better household than that of the Prince and Princess
Borghese. The latter was in Italy, and the handsome young
man was M. de Canouville. I borrow this curious anecdote
from the "Memoirs of Josephine," the author of which, who
saw and described the Court of Navarre and Malmaison
with so much truth and good judgment, is said to be a
woman, and must be in truth a most intellectual one, and in
a better position than any other person to know the private
affairs of her Majesty, the Empress.—CONSTANT. He was
slain by a ball from a French cannon, which was discharged

after the close of an action in which he had shown the most
brilliant courage.—CONSTANT.]

Moreover, however great may have been the frailty of Princess Pauline in
regard to her lovers, and although most incredible instances of this can be
related without infringing on the truth, her admirable devotion to the person
of the Emperor in 1814 should cause her faults to be treated with
indulgence.
On innumerable occasions the effrontery of her conduct, and especially
her want of regard and respect for the Empress Marie Louise, irritated the
Emperor against the Princess Borghese, though he always ended by
pardoning her; notwithstanding which, at the time of the fall of her august
brother she was again in disgrace, and being informed that the island of
Elba had been selected as a prison for the Emperor, she hastened to shut
herself up there with him, abandoning Rome and Italy, whose finest palaces
were hers. Before the battle of Waterloo, his Majesty at the critical moment
found the heart of his sister Pauline still faithful. Fearing lest he might be in
need of money, she sent him her handsomest diamonds, the value of which
was enormous; and they were found in the carriage of the Emperor when it
was captured at Waterloo, and exhibited to the curiosity of the inhabitants of
London. But the diamonds have been lost; at least, to their lawful owner.

CHAPTER XIV.
On the day of General Moreau's arrest the First Consul was in a state of
great excitement.

[Jean Victor Moreau, born at Morlaix in Brittany, 1763,
son of a prominent lawyer. At one time he rivaled Bonaparte
in reputation. He was general-in-chief of the army of the
Rhine, 1796, and again in 1800, in which latter year he
gained the battle of Hohenlinden. Implicated in the
conspiracy of Pichegru, he was exiled, and went to the
United States. He returned to Europe in 1813, and, joining
the allied armies against France, was killed by a cannon-
shot in the attack on Dresden in August of that year.]

The morning was passed in interviews with his emissaries, the agents of
police; and measures had been taken that the arrest should be made at the
specified hour, either at Gros-Bois, or at the general's house in the street of
the Faubourg Saint-Honore. The First Consul was anxiously walking up and
down his chamber, when he sent for me, and ordered me to take position
opposite General Moreau's house (the one in Paris), to see whether the
arrest had taken place, and if there was any tumult, and to return promptly
and make my report. I obeyed; but nothing extraordinary took place, and I
saw only some police spies walking along the street, and watching the door
of the house of the man whom they had marked for their prey. Thinking that
my presence would probably be noticed, I retired; and, as I learned while
returning to the chateau that General Moreau had been arrested on the road
from his estate of Gros-Bois, which he sold a few months later to Marshal
Berthier, before leaving for the United States, I quickened my pace, and
hastened to announce to the First Consul the news of the arrest. He knew
this already, made no response, and still continued thoughtful, and in deep
reflection, as in the morning.
Since I have been led to speak of General Moreau, I will recall by what
fatal circumstances he was led to tarnish his glory. Madame Bonaparte had

given to him in marriage Mademoiselle Hulot, her friend, and, like herself,
a native of the Isle of France. This young lady, gentle, amiable, and
possessing those qualities which make a good wife and mother, loved her
husband passionately, and was proud of that glorious name which
surrounded her with respect and honor; but, unfortunately, she had the
greatest deference for her mother, whose ambition was great, and who
desired nothing short of seeing her daughter seated upon a throne. The
influence which she exercised over Madame Moreau soon extended to the
general himself, who, ruled by her counsels, became gloomy, thoughtful,
melancholy, and forever lost that tranquillity of mind which had
distinguished him. From that time the general's house was open to intrigues
and conspiracies; and it was the rendezvous of all the discontented, of
which there were many. The general assumed the task of disapproving all
the acts of the First Consul; he opposed the reestablishment of public
worship, and criticised as childish and ridiculous mummery the institution
of the Legion of Honor. These grave imprudences, and indeed many others,
came to the ears of the First Consul, who refused at first to believe them;
but how could he remain deaf to reports which were repeated each day with
more foundation, though doubtless exaggerated by malice?
In proportion as the imprudent speeches of the general were depriving
him of the esteem of the First Consul, his mother-in-law, by a dangerous
obstinacy, was encouraging him in his opposition, persuaded, she said, that
the future would do justice to the present. She did not realize that she spoke
so truly; and the general rushed headlong into the abyss which opened
before him. How greatly his conduct was in opposition to his character! He
had a pronounced aversion to the English, and he detested the Chouans, and
everything pertaining to the old nobility; and besides, a man like General
Moreau, who had served his country so gloriously, was not the one to bear
arms against her. But he was deceived, and he deceived himself, in thinking
that he was fitted to play a great political part; and he was destroyed by the
flatteries of a party which excited all possible hostility against the First
Consul by taking advantage of the jealousy of his former comrades in arms.
I witnessed more than one proof of affection shown by the First Consul to
General Moreau. In the course of a visit of the latter to the Tuileries, and
during an interview with the First Consul, General Carnot arrived from
Versailles with a pair of pistols of costly workmanship, which the
manufactory of Versailles had sent as a gift to the First Consul. He took

these handsome weapons from the hands of General Carnot, admired them
a moment, and immediately offered them to General Moreau, saying to him,
"Take them, truly they could not have come at a better time." All this was
done quicker than I can write it; the general was highly flattered by this
proof of friendship, and thanked the First Consul warmly.
The name and trial of General Moreau recall to me the story of a brave
officer who was compromised in this unfortunate affair, and who after many
years of disgrace was pardoned only on account of the courage with which
he dared expose himself to the anger of the Emperor. The authenticity of the
details which I shall relate can be attested, if necessary, by living persons,
whom I shall have occasion to name in my narrative, and whose testimony
no reader would dream of impeaching.
The disgrace of General Moreau extended at first to all those who
surrounded him; and as the affection and devotion felt for him by all the
officers and soldiers who had served under him was well known, his aides-
de-camp were arrested, even those who were not then in Paris. One of them,
Colonel Delelee, had been many months on furlough at Besancon, resting
after his campaigns in the bosom of his family, and with a young wife
whom he had recently married. Besides, he was at that time concerning
himself very little with political matters, very much with his pleasures, and
not at all with conspiracies. Comrade and brother in arms of Colonels
Guilleminot, Hugo, Foy,—all three of whom became generals afterwards,—
he was spending his evenings gayly with them at the garrison, or in the
quiet pleasures of his family circle. Suddenly Colonel Delelee was arrested,
placed in a postchaise, and it was not until he was rolling along in a gallop
on the road to Paris, that he learned from the officer of the gendarmes who
accompanied him, that General Moreau had conspired, and that in his
quality as aide-de-camp he was counted among the conspirators.
Arrived at Paris, the colonel was put in close confinement, in La Force I
believe. His wife, much alarmed, followed his footsteps; but it was several
days before she obtained permission to communicate with the prisoner, and
then could do so only by signs from the courtyard of the prison while he
showed himself, for a few moments, and put his hands through the bars of
the window. However, the rigor of these orders was relaxed for the colonel's
young child three or four years of age, and his father obtained the favor of
embracing him. He came each morning in his mother's arms, and a turnkey

carried him in to the prisoner, before which inconvenient witness the poor
little thing played his role with all the skill of a consummate actor. He
would pretend to be lame, and complain of having sand in his shoes which
hurt him and the colonel, turning his back on the jailer, and taking the child
in his lap to remove the cause of the trouble, would find in his son's shoe a
note from his wife, informing him in a few words of the state of the trial,
and what he had to hope or fear for himself. At length, after many months
of captivity, sentence having been pronounced against the conspirators,
Colonel Delelee, against whom no charge had been made, was not absolved
as he had a right to expect, but was struck off the army list, arbitrarily put
under surveillance, and prohibited from coming within forty leagues of
Paris. He was also forbidden to return to Besancon, and it was more than a
year after leaving prison before he was permitted to do so.
Young and full of courage, the Colonel saw, from the depths of his
retirement, his friends and comrades make their way, and gain upon the
battlefield fame, rank, and glory, while he himself was condemned to
inaction and obscurity, and to pass his days in following on the map the
triumphant march of those armies in which he felt himself worthy to resume
his rank. Innumerable applications were addressed by him and his friends to
the head of the Empire, that he might be allowed to go even as a common
volunteer, and rejoin his former comrades with his knapsack on his
shoulder; but these petitions were refused, the will of the Emperor was
inflexible, and to each new application he only replied, "Let him wait." The
inhabitants of Besancon, who considered Colonel Delelee as their fellow-
citizen, interested themselves warmly in the unmerited misfortunes of this
brave officer; and when an occasion presented itself of recommending him
anew to the clemency, or rather to the justice, of the Emperor, they availed
themselves of it.
It was, I believe, on the return from Prussia and Poland that from all parts
of France there came deputations charged with congratulating the Emperor
upon his several victories. Colonel Delelee was unanimously elected
member of the deputation of Doubs, of which the mayor and prefect of
Besancon were also members, and of which the respectable Marshal
Moncey was president, and an opportunity was thus at last offered Colonel
Delelee of procuring the removal of the long sentence which had weighed
him down and kept his sword idle. He could speak to the Emperor, and
complain respectfully, but with dignity, of the disgrace in which he had

been so long kept without reason. He could render thanks, from the bottom
of his heart, for the generous affection of his fellow-citizens, whose wishes,
he hoped would plead for him with his Majesty.
The deputies of Besancon, upon their arrival at Paris, presented
themselves to the different ministers. The minister of police took the
president of the deputation aside, and asked him the meaning of the
presence among the deputies of a man publicly known to be in disgrace,
and the sight of whom could not fail to be disagreeable to the chief of the
Empire.
Marshal Moncey, on coming out from this private interview, pale and
frightened, entered the room of Colonel Delelee:
"My friend," said he, "all is lost, for I have ascertained at the bureau that
they are still hostile to you. If the Emperor sees you among us, he will take
it as an open avowal of disregard for his orders, and will be furious."
"Ah, well, what have I to do with that?"
"But in order to avoid compromising the department, the deputation, and,
indeed, in order to avoid compromising yourself, you would perhaps do
well "—the Marshal hesitated. "I will do well?" demanded the Colonel.
"Perhaps to withdraw without making any display"—
Here the colonel interrupted the president of the deputation: "Marshal,
permit me to decline this advice; I have not come so far to be discouraged,
like a child, before the first obstacle. I am weary of a disgrace which I have
not deserved, and still more weary of enforced idleness. Let the Emperor be
irritated or pleased, he shall see me; let him order me to be shot, if he
wishes. I do not count worth having such a life as I have led for the last four
years. Nevertheless, I will be satisfied with whatever my colleagues, the
deputies of Besancon, shall decide."
These latter did not disapprove of the colonel's resolution, and he
accompanied them to the Tuileries on the day of the solemn reception of all
the deputations of the Empire. All the halls of the Tuileries were packed
with a crowd in richly embroidered coats and brilliant uniforms. The
military household of the Emperor, his civil household, the generals present
at Paris, the diplomatic corps, ministers and chiefs of the different
administrations, the deputies of the departments with their prefects, and
mayors decorated with tricolored scarfs, were all assembled in numerous

groups, and conversed in a low tone while awaiting the arrival of his
Majesty.
In one of these groups was seen a tall officer dressed in a very simple
uniform, cut in the fashion of several years past. He wore neither on his
collar, nor even on his breast the decoration which no officer of his grade
then lacked. This was Colonel Delelee. The president of the deputation of
which he was a member appeared embarrassed and almost distressed. Of
the former comrades of the colonel, very few dared to recognize him, and
the boldest gave him a distant nod which expressed at the same time anxiety
and pity, while the more prudent did not even glance at him.
As for him, he remained unconcerned and resolute.
At last the folding doors were opened, and an usher cried "The Emperor,
gentlemen."
The groups separated, and a line was formed, the colonel placing himself
in the first rank.
His Majesty commenced his tour of the room, welcoming the president
of each delegation with a few flattering words. Arrived before the
delegation from Doubs, the Emperor, having addressed a few words to the
brave marshal who was president, was about to pass on to the next, when
his eyes fell upon an officer he had not yet seen. He stopped in surprise, and
addressed to the deputy his familiar inquiry, "Who are you?"
"Sire, I am Colonel Delelee, former aide-de-camp of General Moreau."
These words were pronounced in a firm voice, which resounded in the
midst of the profound silence which the presence of the sovereign imposed.
The Emperor stepped back, and fastened both eyes on the colonel. The
latter showed no emotion, but bowed slightly.
Marshal Moncey was pale as death.
The Emperor spoke. "What do you come to ask here?"
"That which I have asked for many years, Sire: that your Majesty will
deign to tell me wherein I have been in fault, or restore to me my rank."
Among those near enough to hear these questions and replies, few could
breathe freely. At last a smile half opened the firmly closed lips of the
Emperor; he placed his finger on his mouth, and, approaching the colonel,
said to him in a softened and almost friendly tone, "You have reason to

complain a little of that, but let us say no more about it," and continued his
round. He had gone ten steps from the group formed by the deputies of
Bescancon, when he came back, and, stopping before the colonel, said,
"Monsieur Minister of War, take the name of this officer, and be sure to
remind me of him. He is tired of doing nothing, and we will give him
occupation."
As soon as the audience was over, the struggle was, who should be most
attentive to the colonel. He was surrounded, congratulated, embraced, and
pulled about. Each of his old comrades wished to carry him off, and his
hands were not enough to grasp all those extended to him. General Savary,
who that very evening had added to the fright of Marshal Moncey, by being
astonished that any one could have the audacity to brave the Emperor,
extended his arm over the shoulders of those who pressed around the
colonel, and shaking his hand in the most cordial manner possible,
"Delelee," cried he, "do not forget that I expect you to-morrow to
breakfast."
Two days after this scene at court, Colonel Delelee received his
appointment as chief of staff of the army of Portugal, commanded by the
Duke d'Abrantes. His preparations were soon made; and just before setting
out he had a last interview with the Emperor, who said to him, "Colonel, I
know that it is useless to urge you to make up for lost time. In a little while
I hope we shall both be satisfied with each other."
On coming out from this last audience, the brave Delelee said there was
nothing wanting to make him happy except a good opportunity to have
himself cut to pieces for a man who knew so well how to close the wounds
of a long disgrace. Such was the sway that his Majesty exercised over the
minds of men.
The colonel had soon crossed the Pyrenees, passed through Spain, and
been received by Junot with open arms. The army of Portugal had suffered
much in the two years during which it had struggled against both the
population and the English with unequal forces. Food was secured with
difficulty, and the soldiers were badly clothed, and half-shod. The new chief
of staff did all that was possible to remedy this disorder; and the soldiers
had just begun to feel the good effects of his presence, when he fell sick
from overwork and fatigue, and died before being able, according to the
Emperor's expression, to "make up for lost time."

I have said elsewhere that upon each conspiracy against the life of the
First Consul all the members of his household were at once subjected to a
strict surveillance; their smallest actions were watched; they were followed
outside the chateau; their conduct was reported even to the smallest details.
At the time the conspiracy of Pichegru was discovered, there was only a
single guardian of the portfolio, by the name of Landoire; and his position
was very trying, for he must always be present in a little dark corridor upon
which the door of the cabinet opened, and he took his meals on the run, and
half-dressed. Happily for Landoire, they gave him an assistant; and this was
the occasion of it.
Angel, one of the doorkeepers of the palace, was ordered by the First
Consul to place himself at the barrier of Bonshommes during the trial of
Pichegru, to recognize and watch the people of the household who came
and went in the transaction of their business, no one being allowed to leave
Paris without permission. Augel's reports having pleased the First Consul,
he sent for him, was satisfied with his replies and intelligence, and
appointed him assistant to Landoire in the custody of the portfolio. Thus the
task of the latter became lighter by half. In 1812 Angel was in the campaign
of Russia, and died on the return, when within a few leagues of Paris, in
consequence of the fatigue and privations which we shared with the army.
However, it was not only those attached to the service of the First
Consul, or the chateau, who were subject to this surveillance.
When Napoleon became Emperor, the custodians of all the imperial
palaces were furnished with a register upon which all persons from outside,
and all strangers who came to visit any one in the palace were obliged to
inscribe their names, with that of the persons whom they came to see. Every
evening this register was carried to the grand marshal of the palace, and in
his absence to the governor, and the Emperor often consulted it. He once
found there a certain name which, as a husband, he had his reasons, and
perhaps good ones, to suspect. His Majesty had previously ordered the
exclusion of this person; and finding this unlucky name again upon the
custodian's register, he was angry beyond measure, believing that they had
dared on both sides to disobey his orders. Investigation was immediately
made; and it was fortunately ascertained that the visitor was a most
insignificant person, whose only fault was that of bearing a name which
was justly compromised.

CHAPTER XV.
The year 1804, which was so full of glory for the Emperor, was also the
year which brought him more care and anxiety than all others, except those
of 1814 and 1815. It is not my province to pass judgment on such grave
events, nor to determine what part was taken in them by the Emperor, or by
those who surrounded and counseled him, for it is my object to relate only
what I saw and heard. On the 21st of March of that year I entered the
Emperor's room at an early hour, and found him awake, leaning on his
elbow. He seemed gloomy and tired; but when I entered he sat up, passed
his hand many times over his forehead, and said to me, "Constant, I have a
headache." Then, throwing off the covering, he added, "I have slept very
badly." He seemed extremely preoccupied and absorbed, and his appearance
evinced melancholy and suffering to such a degree that I was surprised and
somewhat anxious. While I was dressing him he did not utter a word, which
never occurred except when something agitated or worried him. During this
time only Roustan and I were present. His toilet being completed, just as I
was handing him his snuff-box, handkerchief, and little bonbon box, the
door opened suddenly, and the First Consul's wife entered, in her morning
negligee, much agitated, with traces of tears on her cheeks. Her sudden
appearance astonished, and even alarmed, Roustan and myself; for it was
only an extraordinary circumstance which could have induced Madame
Bonaparte to leave her room in this costume, before taking all necessary
precautions to conceal the damage which the want of the accessories of the
toilet did her. She entered, or rather rushed, into the room, crying, "The
Duke d'Enghien is dead! Ah, my friend! what have you done?" Then she
fell sobbing into the arms of the First Consul, who became pale as death,
and said with extraordinary emotion, "The miserable wretches have been
too quick!" He then left the room, supporting Madame Bonaparte, who
could hardly walk, and was still weeping. The news of the prince's death
spread consternation in the chateau; and the First Consul remarked this
universal grief, but reprimanded no one for it. The fact is, the greatest
chagrin which this mournful catastrophe caused his servants, most of whom
were attached to him by affection even more than by duty, came from the

belief that it would inevitably tarnish the glory and destroy the peace of
mind of their master.
The First Consul probably understood our feelings perfectly; but however
that may be, I have here related all that I myself saw and know of this
deplorable event. I do not pretend to know what passed in the cabinet
meeting, but the emotion of the First Consul appeared to me sincere and
unaffected; and he remained sad and silent for many days, speaking very
little at his toilet, and saying only what was necessary.
During this month and the following I noticed constantly passing,
repassing, and holding frequent interviews with the First Consul, many
persons whom I was told were members of the council of state, tribunes, or
senators. For a long time the army and a great number of citizens, who
idolized the hero of Italy and Egypt, had manifested openly their desire to
see him wear a title worthy of his renown and the greatness of France. It
was well known, also, that he alone performed all the duties of government,
and that his nominal colleagues were really his subordinates. It was thought
proper, therefore, that he should become supreme head of the state in name,
as he already was in fact. I have often since his fall heard his Majesty called
an usurper: but the only effect of this on me is to provoke a smile of pity;
for if the Emperor usurped the throne, he had more accomplices than all the
tyrants of tragedy and melodrama combined, for three-fourths of the French
people were in the conspiracy. As is well known, it was on May 18 that the
Empire was proclaimed, and the First Consul (whom I shall henceforward
call the Emperor) received at Saint-Cloud the Senate, led by Consul
Cambaceres, who became, a few hours later, arch-chancellor of the Empire;
and it was by him that the Emperor heard himself for the first time saluted
with the title of Sire. After this audience the Senate went to present its
homage to the Empress Josephine. The rest of the day was passed in
receptions, presentations, interviews, and congratulations; everybody in the
chateau was drunk with joy; each one felt that he had been suddenly
promoted in rank, so they embraced each other, exchanged compliments,
and confided to each other hopes and plans for the future. There was no
subaltern too humble to be inspired with ambition; in a word, the
antechamber, saving the difference of persons, furnished an exact repetition
of what passed in the saloon. Nothing could be more amusing than the
embarrassment of the whole service when it was necessary to reply to his
Majesty's questions. They would begin with a mistake, then would try

again, and do worse, saying ten times in the same minute, "Sire, general,
your Majesty, citizen, First Consul." The next morning on entering as usual
the First Consul's room, to his customary questions, "What o'clock is it?
What is the weather?" I replied, "Sire, seven o'clock; fine weather." As I
approached his bed, he seized me by the ear, and slapped me on the cheek,
calling me "Monsieur le drole," which was his favorite expression when
especially pleased with me. His Majesty had kept awake, and worked late
into the night, and I found him serious and preoccupied, but well satisfied.
How different this awakening to that of the 21st of March preceding! On
this day his Majesty went to hold his first grand levee at the Tuileries,
where all the civil and military authorities were presented to him. The
brothers and sisters of the Emperor were made princes and princesses, with
the exception of Lucien, who had quarreled with his Majesty on the
occasion of his marriage with Madame Jouberton. Eighteen generals were
raised to the dignity of marshals of the empire. Dating from this day,
everything around their Majesties took on the appearance of a court and
royal power. Much has been said of the awkwardness of the first courtiers,
not yet accustomed to the new duties imposed upon them, and to the
ceremonials of etiquette; and there was, indeed, in the beginning some
embarrassment experienced by those in the immediate service of the
Emperor, as I have said above; but this lasted only a short while, and the
chamberlains and high officials adapted themselves to the new regime
almost as quickly as the valets de chambre. They had also as instructors
many personages of the old court, who had been struck out of the list of
emigres by the kindness of the Emperor, and now solicited earnestly for
themselves and their wives employment in the new imperial court.
His majesty had no liking for the anniversaries of the Republic; some of
which had always seemed to him odious and cruel, others ridiculous; and I
have heard him express his indignation that they should have dared to make
an annual festival of the anniversary of the 21st of January, and smile with
pity at the recollection of what he called the masquerades of the theo-
philanthropists, who, he said, "would have no Jesus Christ, and yet made
saints of Fenelon and Las Casas—Catholic prelates."
Bourrienne, in his Memoirs, says that it was not one of the least singular
things in the policy of Napoleon, that during the first years of his reign he
retained the festival of 14th July. I will observe, as to this, that if his
Majesty used this annual solemnity to appear in pomp in public, on the

other hand, he so changed the object of the festival that it would have been
difficult to recognize in it the anniversary of the taking of the Bastile and of
the First Federation. I do not think that there was one word in allusion to
these two events in the whole ceremony; and to confuse still further the
recollections of the Republicans, the Emperor ordered that the festival
should be celebrated on the 15th, because that was Sunday, and thus there
would result no loss of time to the inhabitants of the capital. Besides, there
was no allusion made to honoring the, captors of the Bastile, this being
made simply the occasion of a grand distribution of the cross of the Legion
of Honor.
It was the first occasion on which their Majesties showed themselves to
the people in all the paraphernalia of power.
The cortege crossed the grand alley of the Tuileries on their way to the
Hotel des Invalides, the church of which (changed during the Revolution
into a Temple of Mars) had been restored by the Emperor to the Catholic
worship, and was used for the magnificent ceremonies of the day. This was
also the first time that the Emperor had made use of the privilege of passing
in a carriage through the garden of the Tuileries. His cortege was superb,
that of the Empress Josephine not less brilliant; and the intoxication of the
people reached such a height, that it was beyond expression. By order of the
Emperor I mingled in the crowd, to learn in what spirit the populace would
take part in the festival; and I heard not a murmur, so great was the
enthusiasm of all classes for his Majesty at that time, whatever may have
been said since. The Emperor and Empress were received at the door of the
Hotel des Invalides by the governor and by Count de Segur, grand-master
of ceremonies, and at the entrance of the church by Cardinal du Belloy at
the head of a numerous clergy. After the mass, de Lacepede, grand
chancellor of the Legion of Honor, delivered a speech, followed by the roll-
call of the grand officers of the Legion, after which the Emperor took his
seat, and putting on his hat, repeated in a firm voice the formula of the oath,
at the end of which all the members of the Legion cried, "Je le jure!" (I
swear it); and immediately shouts of "Vive l'Empereur," repeated a
thousand times, were heard in the church and outside.
A singular circumstance added still more to the interest which the
ceremony excited. While the chevaliers of the new order were passing one
by one before the Emperor, who welcomed them, a man of the people,

wearing a roundabout, placed himself on the steps of the throne. His
Majesty showed some astonishment, and paused an instant, whereupon the
man, being interrogated, showed his warrant. The Emperor at once and with
great cordiality bade him advance, and gave him the decoration,
accompanied by a sharp accolade. The cortege, on its return, followed the
same route, passing again through the garden of the Tuileries.
On the 18th of July, three days after this ceremony, the Emperor set out
from Saint-Cloud for the camp of Boulogne. Believing that his Majesty
would be willing to dispense with my presence for a few days, and as it was
a number of years since I had seen my family, I felt a natural desire to meet
them again, and to review with my parents the singular circumstances
through which I had passed since I had left them.
I should have experienced, I confess, great joy in talking with them of my
present situation and my hopes; and I felt the need of freely expressing
myself, and enjoying the confidences of domestic privacy, in compensation
for the repression and constraint which my position imposed on me.
Therefore I requested permission to pass eight days at Perueltz. It was
readily granted, and I lost no time in setting out; but my astonishment may
be imagined when, the very day after my arrival, a courier brought me a
letter from the Count de Remusat, ordering me to rejoin the Emperor
immediately, adding that his Majesty needed me, and I should have no other
thought than that of returning without delay. In spite of the disappointment
induced by such orders, I felt flattered nevertheless at having become so
necessary to the great man who had deigned to admit me into his service,
and at once bade adieu to my family. His Majesty had hardly reached
Boulogne, when he set out again immediately on a tour of several days in
the departments of the north. I was at Boulogne before his return, and had
organized his Majesty's service so that he found everything ready on his
arrival; but this did not prevent his saying to me that I had been absent a
long time.
While I am on this subject, I will narrate here, although some years in
advance, one or two circumstances which will give the reader a better idea
of the rigorous confinement to which I was subjected. I had contracted, in
consequence of the fatigues of my continual journeyings in the suite of the
Emperor, a disease of the bladder, from which I suffered horribly. For a
long time I combated the disease with patience and dieting; but at last, the

pain having become entirely unbearable, in 1808 I requested of his Majesty
a month's leave of absence in order to be cured, Dr. Boyer having told me
that a month was the shortest time absolutely necessary for my restoration,
and that without it my disease would become incurable. I went to Saint-
Cloud to visit my wife's family, where Yvan, surgeon of the Emperor, came
to see me every day. Hardly a week had passed, when he told me that his
Majesty thought I ought to be entirely well, and wished me to resume my
duties. This wish was equivalent to an order; it was thus I understood it, and
returned to the Emperor, who seeing me pale, and suffering excruciatingly,
deigned to say to me many kind things, without, however, mentioning a
new leave of absence. These two were my only absences for sixteen years;
therefore, on my return from Moscow, and during the campaign of France,
my disease having reached its height, I quitted the Emperor at
Fontainebleau, because it was impossible for me, in spite of all my
attachment to so kind a master, and all the gratitude which I felt towards
him, to perform my duties longer. Even after this separation, which was
exceedingly painful to me, a year hardly sufficed to cure me, and then not
entirely. But I shall take occasion farther on to speak of this melancholy
event. I now return to the recital of facts, which prove that I could, with
more reason than many others, believe myself a person of great importance,
since my humble services seemed to be indispensable to the master of
Europe, and many frequenters of the Tuileries would have had more
difficulty than I in proving their usefulness. Is there too much vanity in
what I have just said? and would not the chamberlains have a right to be
vexed by it? I am not concerned with that, so I continue my narrative. The
Emperor was tenacious of old habits; he preferred, as we have already seen,
being served by me in preference to all others; nevertheless, it is my duty to
state that his servants were all full of zeal and devotion, though I had been
with him longest, and had never left him. One day the Emperor asked for
tea in the middle of the day. M. Seneschal was on duty, consequently made
the tea, and presented it to his Majesty, who declared it to be detestable, and
had me summoned. The Emperor complained to me that they were trying to
poison him (this was his expression when he found a bad taste in anything);
so going into the kitchen, I poured out of the same teapot, a cup, which I
prepared and carried to his Majesty, with two silver-gilt spoons as usual,
one to taste the tea in the presence of the Emperor, and the other for him.
This time he said the tea was excellent, and complimented me on it with a

kind familiarity which he deigned at times to use towards his servants. On
returning the cup to me, he pulled my ears, and said, "You must teach them
how to make tea; they know nothing about it." De Bourrienne, whose
excellent Memoirs I have read with the greatest pleasure, says somewhere,
that the Emperor in his moments of good humor pinched the tip of the ears
of his familiars. I myself think that he pinched the whole ear, often, indeed,
both ears at once, and with the hand of a master. He also says in these same
Memoirs, that the Emperor gave little friendly slaps with two fingers, in
which De Bourrienne is very moderate, for I can bear witness in regard to
this matter, that his Majesty, although his hand was not large, bestowed his
favors much more broadly; but this kind of caress, as well as the former,
was given and received as a mark of particular favor, and the recipients
were far from complaining then. I have heard more than one dignitary say
with pride, like the sergeant in the comedy,—

"Sir, feel there, the blow upon my cheek is still warm."

In his private apartments the Emperor was almost always cheerful and
approachable, conversing freely with the persons in his service, questioning
them about their families, their affairs, and even as to their pleasures. His
toilet finished, his appearance suddenly changed; he became grave and
thoughtful, and assumed again the bearing of an emperor. It has been said,
that he often beat the people of his household, which statement is untrue. I
saw him once only give himself up to a transport of this kind; and certainly
the circumstances which caused it, and the reparation which followed,
ought to render it, if not excusable, at least easily understood: This is the
incident, of which I was a witness, and which took place in the suburbs of
Vienna, the day after the death of Marshal Lannes. The Emperor was
profoundly affected, and had not spoken a word during his toilet. As soon as
he was dressed he asked for his horse; and as an unlucky chance would
have it, Jardin, superintendent of the stables, could not be found when the
horse was saddled, and the groom did not put on him his regular bridle, in
consequence of which his Majesty had no sooner mounted, than the animal
plunged, reared, and the rider fell heavily to the ground. Jardin arrived just
as the Emperor was rising from the ground, beside himself with anger; and
in his first transport of rage, he gave Jardin a blow with his riding-whip
directly across his face. Jardin withdrew, overwhelmed by such cruel

treatment, so unusual in his Majesty; and: few hours after, Caulaincourt,
grand equerry, finding himself alone with his Majesty, described to him
Jardin's grief and mortification. The Emperor expressed deep regret for his
anger, sent for Jardin, and spoke to him with a kindness which effaced the
remembrance of his ill treatment, and sent him a few days afterward three
thousand francs. I have been told that a similar incident happened to
Vigogne, senior, in Egypt. But although this may be true, two such
instances alone in the entire life of the Emperor, which was passed amid
surroundings so well calculated to make a man, even though naturally most
amiable, depart from his usual character, should not be sufficient to draw
down upon Napoleon the odious reproach of beating cruelly those in his
service.

CHAPTER XVI.
In his headquarters at the Pont des Briques the Emperor worked as
regularly as in his cabinet at the Tuileries. After his rides on horseback, his
inspections, his visits, his reviews, he took his meals in haste, and retired
into his cabinet, where he often worked most of the night, thus leading the
same life as at Paris. In his horseback rides Roustan followed him
everywhere, always taking with him a little silver flask of brandy for the
use of his Majesty, who rarely asked for it.
The army of Boulogne was composed of about one hundred and fifty
thousand infantry and ninety thousand cavalry, divided into four principal
camps, the camp of the right wing, the camp of the left wing, the camp of
Wimereux, and the camp of Ambleteuse.
His Majesty the Emperor had his headquarters at Pont de Briques; thus
named, I was told, because the brick foundations of an old camp of Caesar's
had been discovered there. The Pont de Briques, as I have said above, is
about half a league from Boulogne; and the headquarters of his Majesty
were established in the only house of the place which was then habitable,
and guarded by a detachment of the cavalry of the Imperial Guard.
The four camps were on a very high cliff overlooking the sea, so situated
that in fine weather the coast of England could be seen.
In the camp on the right they had established barracks for the Emperor,
Admiral Bruix, Marshal Soult, and Decres, who was then minister of the
navy.
The Emperor's barrack was constructed under the direction of Sordi,
engineer, performing the functions of engineer-in-chief of military roads;
and his nephew, Lecat de Rue, attached at that time to the staff of Marshal
Soult as aide-de-camp, has been kind enough to furnish me with
information which did not come within my province.
The Emperor's barrack was built of plank, like the booths of a country
fair; with this difference, that the planks were neatly planed, and painted a
grayish white. In form it was a long square, having at each end two
pavilions of semicircular shape. A fence formed of wooden lattice inclosed

this barrack, which was lighted on the outside by lamps placed four feet
apart, and the windows were placed laterally. The pavilion next to the sea
consisted of three rooms and a hall, the principal room, used as a council-
chamber, being decorated with silver-gray paper. On the ceiling were
painted golden clouds, in the midst of which appeared, upon the blue vault
of the sky, an eagle holding the lightning, and guided towards England by a
star, the guardian star of the Emperor. In the middle of this chamber was a
large oval table with a plain cover of green cloth; and before this table was
placed only his Majesty's armchair, which could be taken to pieces, and was
made of natural wood, unpainted, and covered with green morocco stuffed
with hair, while upon the table was a boxwood writing-desk. This was the
entire furniture of the council-chamber, in which his Majesty alone could be
seated. The generals stood before him, and had during these councils, which
sometimes lasted three or four hours, no other support than the handles of
their sabers.
The council-chamber was entered from a hall. On the right of this hall
was his Majesty's bedroom, which had a glass door, and was lighted by a
window which looked out upon the camp of the right wing, while the sea
could be seen on the left. In this room was the Emperor's iron bed, with a
large curtain of plain green sarsenet fastened to the ceiling by a gilded
copper ring; and upon this bed were two mattresses, one made of hair, two
bolsters, one at the head, the other at the foot, no pillow, and two coverlets,
one of white cotton, the other of green sarsenet, wadded and quilted; by the
side of the bed two very simple folding-seats, and at the window short
curtains of green sarsenet.
This room was papered with rose-colored paper, stamped with a pattern
in lace-work, with an Etruscan border.
Opposite the-bedroom was a similar chamber, in which was a peculiar
kind of telescope which had cost twelve thousand francs. This instrument
was about four feet long, and about a foot in diameter, and was mounted on
a mahogany support, with three feet, the box in which it was kept being
almost in the shape of a piano. In the same room, upon two stools, was a
little square chest, which contained three complete suits and the linen which
formed the campaign wardrobe of his Majesty. Above this was a single
extra hat, lined with white satin, and much the worse for wear; for the

Emperor, as I shall say later in speaking of his personal peculiarities, having
a very tender scalp, did not like new hats, and wore the same a long time.
The main body of the imperial barrack was divided into three rooms, a
saloon, a vestibule, and a grand dining-room, which communicated with the
kitchens by a passage parallel to that I have just mentioned. Outside the
barrack, and connected with the kitchen, was a little shed, covered with
thatch, which served as a washroom, and which was also used as a butler's
pantry.
The barrack of Admiral Bruix was arranged like that of the Emperor, but
on a smaller scale.
Near this barrack was the semaphore of the signals, a sort of marine
telegraph by which the fleet was maneuvered. A little farther on was the
Tour d'Ordre, with a powerful battery composed of six mortars, six
howitzers, and twelve twenty-four pounders.
These six mortars, the largest that had ever been made, were six inches
thick, used forty-five pounds of powder at a charge, and threw bombs
fifteen hundred toises [A toise is six feet, and a league is three miles] in the
air, and a league and a half out to sea, each bomb thrown costing the state
three hundred francs. To fire one of these fearful machines they used port-
fires twelve feet long; and the cannoneer protected himself as best he could
by bowing his head between his legs, and, not rising until after the shot was
fired. The Emperor decided to fire the first bomb himself.
To the right of the headquarters battery was the barrack of Marshal Soult,
which was constructed in imitation of the but of a savage, and covered with
thatch down to the ground, with glass in the top, and a door through which
you descended into the rooms, which were dug out like cellars. The
principal chamber was round; and in it was a large work-table covered with
green cloth, and surrounded with small leather folding-chairs.
The last barrack was that of Decres, minister of the navy, which was
furnished like that of Marshal Soult. From his barrack the Emperor could
observe all the maneuvers at sea; and the telescope, of which I have spoken,
was so good that Dover Castle, with its garrison, was, so to speak, under the
very eyes of his Majesty. The camp of the right wing, situated upon the
cliff, was divided into streets, each of which bore the name of some
distinguished general; and this cliff bristled with batteries from Cologne to
Ambleteuse, a distance of more than two leagues.

In order to go from Boulogne to the camp of the right wing, there was
only one road, which began in the Rue des Vieillards, and passed over the
cliff, between the barrack of his Majesty and those of Bruix, Soult, and
Decres, so that if at low tide the Emperor wished to go down upon the
beach, a long detour was necessary. One day when he was complaining
greatly of this, it occurred to Bonnefoux, maritime prefect of Boulogne, to
apply to Sordi, engineer of military roads, and ascertain if it was not
possible to remedy this great inconvenience.
The engineer replied that it was feasible to provide a road for his Majesty
directly from his barrack to the beach; but that in view of the great height of
the cliff it would be necessary to moderate the rapidity of the descent by
making the road zigzag. "Make it as you wish," said the Emperor, "only let
it be ready for use in three days." The skillful engineer went to work, and in
three days and three nights the road was constructed of stone, bound
together with iron clamps; and the Emperor, charmed with so much
diligence and ingenuity, had the name of Sordi placed on the list for the
next distribution of the cross of the Legion of Honor, but, owing to the
shameful negligence of some one, the name of this man of talent was
overlooked. The port of Boulogne contained about seventeen hundred
vessels, such as flatboats, sloops, turkish boats, gunboats, prairies, mortar-
boats, etc.; and the entrance to the port was defended by an enormous chain,
and by four forts, two on the right, and two on the left.
Fort Husoir, placed on the left, was armed with three formidable batteries
ranged one above the other, the lower row bearing twenty-four pounders,
the second and third, thirty-six pounders. On the right of this fort was the
revolving bridge, and behind this bridge an old tower called Castle Croi,
ornamented with batteries which were both handsome and effective. To the
left, about a quarter of a league from Fort Musoir, was Fort La Creche,
projecting boldly into the sea, constructed of cut stone, and crowned by a
terrible battery; and finally, on the right of Fort La Creche, was the Fort en
Bois, perfectly manned, and pierced by a large opening which was
uncovered at low tide.
Upon the cliff to the left of the town, at nearly the same elevation as the
other, was the camp of the left wing. Here was situated the barrack of
Prince Joseph, at that time colonel of the Fourth Regiment of the line; this
barrack was covered with thatch. Below the camp, at the foot of the cliff,

the Emperor had a basin hollowed out, in which work a part of the troops
were employed.
It was in this basin that one day a young soldier of the Guard, who had
stuck in the mud up to his knees, tried with all his strength to pull out his
wheelbarrow, which was even worse mired than himself; but he could not
succeed, and covered with sweat, swore and stormed like an angry
grenadier. By chance lifting his eyes, he suddenly perceived the Emperor,
who was passing by the works on his way to visit his brother Joseph in the
camp on the left. The soldier looked at him with a beseeching air and
gesture, singing in a most sentimental tone, "Come, oh, come, to my aid."
His Majesty could not help smiling, and made signs to the soldier to
approach, which the poor fellow did, after extricating himself with great
difficulty. "What is your regiment"—"Sire, the First of the Guard."—"How
long have you been a soldier?"—"Since you have been Emperor,
Sire."—"Indeed, that is not a long time! It is not long enough for me to
make you an officer, is it? But conduct yourself well, and I will have you
made sergeant-major. After that, the cross and epaulets on the first
battlefield. Are you content?"—"Yes, Sire."—"Chief of Staff," continued
the Emperor, addressing General Berthier, "take the name of this young
man. You will give him three hundred francs to clean his pantaloons and
repair his wheelbarrow." And his Majesty rode on in the midst of the
acclamations of the soldiers.
At the inside extremity of the port, there was a wooden bridge which they
called the Service bridge. The powder magazines were behind it, containing
an immense amount of ammunition; and after nightfall no one was allowed
to go upon this bridge without giving the countersign to the second sentinel,
for the first always allowed him to pass. He was not allowed to pass back
again, however; for if any person entering the bridge was ignorant of the
countersign, or had happened to forget it, he was stopped by the second
sentinel, and the first sentinel at the head of the bridge had express orders to
pass his bayonet through the body of the rash man if he was unable to
answer the questions of this last sentinel. These rigorous precautions were
rendered necessary by the vicinity of these terrible powder magazines,
which a single spark might blow up, and with it the town, the fleet, and the
two camps.

At night the port was closed with the big chain I have mentioned, and the
wharves were picketed by sentinels placed fifteen paces from each other.
Each quarter of an hour they called, "Sentinels, look out!" And the soldiers
of the marine, placed in the topsails, replied to this by, "All's well,"
pronounced in a drawling, mournful tone. Nothing could be more
monotonous or depressing than this continual murmur, this lugubrious
mingling of voices all in the same tone, especially as those making these
cries endeavored to make them as inspiring as possible.
Women not residing in Boulogne were prohibited from remaining there
without a special permit from the minister of police. This measure had been
judged necessary on account of the army; for otherwise each soldier
perhaps would have brought a woman to Boulogne, and the disorder would
have been indescribable. Strangers were admitted into the town with great
difficulty.
In spite of all these precautions, spies from the English fleet each day
penetrated into Boulogne. When they were discovered no quarter was
given; and notwithstanding this, emissaries who had landed, no one knew
where, came each evening to the theater, and carried their imprudence so far
as to write their opinion of the actors and actresses, whom they designated
by name, and to post these writings on the walls of the theater, thus defying
the police. One day there were found on the shore two little boats covered
with tarpaulin, which these gentry probably used in their clandestine
excursions.
In June, 1804, eight Englishmen, perfectly well dressed, in white silk
stockings, etc., were arrested, and on them was found sulphurated apparatus
with which they had intended to burn the fleet. They were shot within an
hour, without any form of trial.
There were also traitors in Boulogne. A schoolmaster, the secret agent of
Lords Keith and Melville, was surprised one morning on the cliff above the
camp of the right wing, making telegraphic signals with his arms; and being
arrested almost in the act by the sentinels, he protested his innocence, and
tried to turn the incident into a jest, but his papers were searched, and
correspondence with the English found, which clearly proved his guilt. He
was delivered to the council of war, and shot the next day.
One evening between eleven o'clock and midnight, a fire-ship, rigged
like a French ship, flying French colors, and in every respect resembling a

gunboat, advanced towards the line of battle and passed through. By
unpardonable negligence the chain had not been stretched that evening.
This fire-ship was followed by a second, which exploded, striking a sloop,
which went down with it. This explosion gave the alarm to the whole fleet;
and lights instantly shone in every direction, revealing the first fire-ship
advancing between the jetties, a sight which was witnessed with
inexpressible anxiety. Three or four pieces of wood connected by cables
fortunately stopped her progress; but she blew up with such a shock that the
glasses of all the windows in town were shattered, and a great number of
the inhabitants, who for want of beds were sleeping upon tables, were
thrown to the floor, and awakened by the fall without comprehending what
had happened. In ten minutes everybody was stirring, as it was thought that
the English were in the port; and there ensued such confusion, such a
mingled tumult of noises and screams, that no one could make himself
understood, until criers preceded by drums were sent through the town to
reassure the inhabitants, and inform them that all danger was past.
The next day songs were composed on this nocturnal alarm, and were
soon in every mouth.
Another alarm, but of an entirely different kind, upset all Boulogne in the
autumn of 1804. About eight o'clock in the evening a chimney caught fire
on the right of the port; and the light of this fire, shining through the masts
of the flotilla, alarmed the commandant of a post on the opposite shore. At
this time all the vessels had powder and ammunition on board; and the poor
commandant, beside himself with terror, cried, "Boys, the fleet is on fire;"
and immediately had the alarm beaten. The frightful news spread like
lightning; and in less than half an hour more than sixty thousand men
appeared upon the wharves, the tocsin was sounded in all the churches, the
forts fired alarm guns, while drums and trumpets sounded along the streets,
the whole making an infernal tumult.
The Emperor was at headquarters when this terrible cry, "The fleet is on
fire," came to his ears. "It is impossible!" he immediately exclaimed, but,
nevertheless, rushed out instantly.
On entering the town, what a frightful spectacle we beheld. Women in
tears, holding their children in their arms, ran like lunatics, uttering cries of
despair, while men abandoned their houses, carrying off whatever was most
valuable, running against and knocking each other over in the darkness. On

all sides was heard, "Mauve qui peat; we are going to be blown up, we are
all lost;" and the maledictions, lamentations, blasphemies, were sufficient to
make your hair stand on end.
The aides-de-camp of his Majesty and those of Marshal Soult galloped in
every direction, forcing their way through the crowds, stopping the
drummers, and asking them, "Why do you beat the alarm? Who has ordered
you to beat the alarm?"—"We don't know," they replied; and the drums
continued to beat, while the tumult kept on increasing, and the crowd
rushed to the gates, struck by a terror which a moment's reflection would
have dissipated. But, unfortunately, fear gives no time for reflection.
It is true, however, that a considerable number of inhabitants, less
excitable than these I have described, remained quietly at home, well
knowing that if the fleet had really been on fire, there would have been no
time to give an alarm. These persons made every effort to quiet the excited
crowd. Madame F——, the very pretty and very amiable wife of a
clockmaker, was in her kitchen making preparations for supper, when a
neighbor, thoroughly frightened, entered, and said to her, "Save yourself
Madame; you have not a moment to lose!"—"What is the matter?"—"The
fleet is on fire!"—"Ah-pshaw!"—"Fly then, Madame, fly! I tell you the
fleet is on fire." And the neighbor took Madame F—— by the arm, and
endeavored to pull her along. Madame F—— held at the moment a frying-
pan in which she was cooking some fritters. "Take care; you will make me
burn my fritters," said she, laughing. And with a few half serious, half
jesting words she reassured the poor fellow, who ended by laughing at
himself.
At last the tumult was appeased, and to this great fright a profound calm
succeeded. No explosion had been heard; and they saw that it must have
been a false alarm, so each returned home, thinking no longer of the fire,
but agitated by another fear. The robbers may have profited by the absence
of the inhabitants to pillage the houses, but as luck would have it no
mischance of this kind had taken place.
The next day the poor commandant who had so inopportunely taken and
given the alarm was brought before the council of war. He was guilty of no
intentional wrong; but the law was explicit, and he was condemned to
death. His judges, however, recommended him to the mercy of the
Emperor, who pardoned him.

CHAPTER XVII.
Many of the brave soldiers who composed the army of Boulogne had
earned the cross (of the Legion of Honor) in these last campaigns, and his
Majesty desired that this distribution should be made an impressive
occasion, which should long be remembered. He chose the day after his
fete, Aug. 16, 1804. Never has there been in the past, nor can there be in the
future, a more imposing spectacle.
At six o'clock in the morning, more than eighty thousand men left the
four camps,—at their head drums beating and bands playing,—and
advanced by divisions towards the "Hubertmill" field, which was on the
cliff beyond the camp of the right wing. On this plain an immense platform
had been erected, about fifteen feet above the ground, and with its back
toward the sea. It was reached by three flights of richly carpeted steps,
situated in the middle and on each side. From the stage thus formed, about
forty feet square, rose three other platforms, the central one bearing the
imperial armchair, decorated with trophies and banners, while that on the
left held seats for the brothers of the Emperor, and for the grand dignitaries,
and that on the right bore a tripod of antique form, surmounted by a helmet
(the helmet of Duguesclin, I think), covered with crosses and ribbons. By
the side of the tripod had been placed a seat for the arch-chancellor.
About three hundred steps from the throne, the land rose in a slight and
almost circular ascent; and on this ascent the troops were arranged as in an
amphitheater. To the right of the throne, on an eminence, were placed sixty
or eighty tents made of naval flags; these tents were intended for the ladies
of the city, and made a charming picture, but they were so far from the
throne that the spectators who filled them were obliged to use glasses.
Between these tents and the throne a part of the Imperial Guard was ranged
in line of battle.
The weather was perfect; there was not a cloud in the sky; the English
cruisers had disappeared; and on the sea could be seen only our line of
vessels handsomely decorated with flags.

At ten o'clock in the morning, a discharge of artillery announced the
departure of the Emperor; and his Majesty left his barrack, surrounded by
more than eighty generals and two hundred aides-decamp, all his household
following him. The Emperor was dressed in the uniform of the colonel-
general of the infantry of the guard. He rode at a gallop to the foot of the
throne, in the midst of universal acclamations and the most deafening
uproar made by drums, trumpets, and cannon, beating, blowing, and roaring
all together.
His Majesty mounted the throne, followed by his brothers and the grand
dignitaries; and when he was seated each one took his designated place, and
the distribution of the crosses began in the following manner: An aide-de-
camp of the Emperor called by name the soldiers to be honored, who one by
one stopped at the foot of the throne, bowed, and mounted the steps on the
right. There they were received by the arch-chancellor, who delivered to
them their commissions; and two pages, placed between the Emperor and
the tripod, took the decoration from the helmet of Duguesclin, and handed it
to his Majesty, who fastened it himself on the breast of the brave fellow.
Instantly more than eight hundred drums beat a tattoo; and when the soldier
thus decorated descended from the throne by the steps on the left, as he
passed before the brilliant staff of the Emperor a burst of music from more
than twelve hundred musicians signaled the return to his company of the
Knight of the Legion of Honor. It is needless to say that the cry of 'Vive
l'Empereur' was repeated twice at each decoration.
The distribution began at ten o'clock, and ended about three. Then,
according to orders borne by the aides-decamp to the divisions, a volley of
artillery was heard, and eighty thousand men advanced in close columns to
within twenty or thirty steps of the throne. The most profound silence
succeeded the noise of drums; and, the Emperor having given his orders,
the troops executed maneuvers for about an hour, at the end of which each
division defiled before the throne as they returned to the camp. Each chief,
on passing, saluted by lowering the point of his sword. Specially noticeable
among them was Prince Joseph, newly appointed colonel of the Fourth
Regiment of the line, who made his brother a salute more graceful than
military. The Emperor frowned slightly at the somewhat critical remarks
which his old companions in arms seemed inclined to make on this subject;
but except for this slight cloud, the countenance of his Majesty was never
more radiant.

Just as the troops were filing off, the wind, which for two or three hours
had been blowing violently, became a perfect gale, and an orderly officer
came in haste to inform his Majesty that four or five gunboats had just been
driven ashore. The Emperor at once left the plain at a gallop, followed by
some of the marshals, and took his position on the shore until the crews of
the gunboats were saved, and the Emperor then returned to the Pont des
Briques.
This immense army could not regain its quarters before eight o'clock in
the evening. The next day the camp of the left wing gave a military fete, at
which the Emperor was present.
From early in the morning, launches mounted on wheels ran at full speed
through the streets of the camp, driven by a favorable wind. Officers
amused themselves riding after them at a gallop, and rarely overtaking
them. This exercise lasted an hour or two; but, the wind having changed, the
launches upset, amid shouts of laughter.
This was followed by a horseback race, the prize being twelve hundred
francs. A lieutenant of dragoons, very popular in his company, asked as a
favor to be allowed to compete; but the haughty council of superior officers
refused to admit him, under the pretext that his rank was not sufficiently
high, but, in reality, because he had the reputation of being a splendid
horseman. Stung to the quick by this unjust refusal, the lieutenant of
dragoons applied to the Emperor, who gave him permission to race with the
others, after having learned that this brave officer supported by his own
exertions a numerous family, and that his conduct was irreproachable.
At a given signal the races began. The lieutenant of dragoons soon passed
his antagonists, and had almost reached the goal, when, by an unfortunate
mischance, a little poodle ran between the legs of his horse, and threw him
down. An aide-de-camp who came immediately after was proclaimed
victor. The lieutenant picked himself up as well as he could, and was
preparing, very sadly, to retire, somewhat consoled by the signs of interest
which the spectators manifested, when the Emperor summoned him, and
said, "You deserve the prize, and you shall have it; I make you captain."
And addressing himself to the grand marshal of the palace, "You will pay
twelve hundred francs to the Captain" (the name does not occur to me),
while all cried, "Vive l'Empereur," and congratulated the new captain on his
lucky fall.

In the evening there were fireworks, which could be seen from the coast
of England. Thirty thousand soldiers executed all sorts of maneuvers, firing
sky-rockets from their guns. The crowning piece, which represented the
arms of the Empire, was so fine that for five minutes Boulogne, the country,
and all the coast, were lighted up as if it were broad daylight.
A few days after these fetes, as the Emperor was passing from one camp
to the other, a sailor who was watching for him in order to hand him a
petition was obliged, as the rain was falling in torrents, and he was afraid of
spoiling the sheet of paper, to place himself under shelter in an isolated
barrack on the shore, used to store rigging. He had been waiting a long
time, and was wet to the skin, when he saw the Emperor coming from the
camp of the left wing at a gallop. Just as his Majesty, still galloping, was
about to pass before the barrack, the brave sailor, who was on the lookout,
sprang suddenly from his hiding place, and threw himself before the
Emperor, holding out his petition in the attitude of a fencing-master
defending himself. The Emperor's horse, startled by this sudden apparition,
stopped short; and his Majesty, taken by surprise, gave the sailor a
disapproving glance, and passed on without taking the petition which was
offered him in so unusual a manner.
It was on this day, I think, that Monsieur Decres, minister of the navy,
had the misfortune to fall into the water, to the very great amusement of his
Majesty. To enable the Emperor to pass from the quay to a gunboat, there
had been a single plank thrown from the boat to the quay. Napoleon passed,
or rather leaped, over this light bridge, and was received on board in 'the
arms of a soldier of the guard; but M. Decres, more stout, and less active
than the Emperor, advanced carefully over the plank that he found to his
horror was bending under his feet, until just as he arrived in the middle, the
weight of his body broke the plank, and the minister of the navy was
precipitated into the water, midway between the quay and the boat. His
Majesty turned at the noise that M. Decres made in falling, and leaning over
the side of the boat, exclaimed, "What! Is that our minister of the navy who
has allowed himself to fall in the water? Is it possible it can be he?" The
Emperor during this speech laughed most uproariously. Meanwhile, two or
three sailors were engaged in getting M. Decres out of his embarrassing
position. He was with much difficulty hoisted on the sloop, in a sad state, as
may be believed, vomiting water through his nose, mouth, and ears, and

thoroughly ashamed of his accident, which the Emperor's jokes contributed
to render still more exasperating.
Towards the end of our stay the generals gave a magnificent ball to the
ladies of the city, at which the Emperor was present.
For this purpose a temporary hall had been erected, which was tastefully
decorated with garlands, flags, and trophies.
General Bertrand was appointed master of ceremonies by his colleagues;
and General Bisson. I was put in charge of the buffet, which employment
suited General Bisson perfectly, for he was the greatest glutton in camp, and
his enormous stomach interfered greatly with his walking. He drank not less
than six or seven bottles of wine at dinner, and never alone; for it was a
punishment to him not to talk while eating, consequently he usually invited
his aides-de-camp, whom, through malice no doubt, he chose always from
among the most delicate and abstemious in the army. The buffet was worthy
of the one who had it in charge.
The orchestra was composed of musicians from twenty regiments, who
played in turn. But on the opening of the ball the entire orchestra executed a
triumphal march, during which the aides-de-Camp, most elegantly attired,
received the ladies invited, and presented them with bouquets.
In order to be admitted to this ball, it was necessary to have at least the
rank of commandant. It is, impossible to give an idea of the scene presented
by this multitude of uniforms, each vying in brilliancy with the other. The
fifty or sixty generals who gave the ball had ordered from Paris
magnificently embroidered uniforms, and the group they formed around his
Majesty as he entered glittered with gold and diamonds. The Emperor
remained an hour at this fete, and danced the Boulanyere with Madame
Bertrand. He wore the uniform of colonel-general of the cavalry of the
guard.
The wife of Marshal Soult was queen of the ball. She wore a black velvet
dress besprinkled with the kind of diamonds called rhinestones.
At midnight a splendid supper was served, the preparation of which
General Bisson had superintended, which is equivalent to saying that
nothing was wanting thereto.
The ladies of Boulogne, who had never attended such a fete, were filled
with amazement, and when supper was served advised each other to fill up

their reticules with dainties and sweets. They would have carried away, I
think, the hall, with the musicians and dancers; and for more than a month
this ball was the only subject of their conversation.
About this time his Majesty was riding on horseback near his barracks,
when a pretty young girl of fifteen or sixteen, dressed in white, her face
bathed in tears, threw herself on her knees in his path. The Emperor
immediately alighted from his horse, and assisted her to rise, asking most
compassionately what he could do for her. The poor girl had come to entreat
the pardon of her father, a storekeeper in the commissary department, who
had been condemned to the galleys for grave crimes. His Majesty could not
resist the many charms of the youthful suppliant, and the pardon was
granted.

CHAPTER XVIII.
At Boulogne, as everywhere else, the Emperor well knew how to win all
hearts by his moderation, his justice, and the generous grace with which he
acknowledged the least service. All the inhabitants of Boulogne, even all
the peasants of the suburbs, would have died for him, and the smallest
particulars relating to him were constantly repeated. One day, however, his
conduct gave rise to serious complaints, and he was unanimously blamed;
for his injustice was the cause of a terrible tragedy. I will now relate this sad
event, an authentic account of which I have never seen in print.
One morning, as he mounted his horse, the Emperor announced that he
would that day review the naval forces, and gave orders that the boats
which occupied the line of defense should leave their position, as he
intended to hold the review in the open sea. He set out with Roustan for his
morning ride, and expressed a wish that all should be ready on his return,
the hour of which he designated. Every one knew that the slightest wish of
the Emperor was law; and the order was transmitted, during his absence, to
Admiral Bruix, who replied with imperturbable 'sang froid', that he much
regretted it, but the review would not take place that day, and in
consequence no boat stirred.
On his return from his ride, the Emperor asked if everything was ready,
and the admiral's answer was reported to him. Astonished by its tone, so
different from what he was accustomed to, he had it repeated to him twice,
and then, with a violent stamp of his foot, ordered the admiral to be
summoned. He obeyed instantly; but the Emperor, thinking he did not come
quickly enough, met him half-way from his barracks. The staff followed his
Majesty, and placed themselves silently around him, while his eyes shot
lightning.
"Admiral Bruix," said the Emperor in a tone showing great excitement,
"why have you not obeyed my orders?"
"Sire," responded Bruix with respectful firmness, "a terrible storm is
gathering. Your Majesty can see this as well as I; are you willing to
uselessly risk the lives of so many brave men?" In truth, the heaviness of

the atmosphere, and the low rumbling which could be heard in the distance,
justified only too well the admiral's fears. "Monsieur," replied the Emperor,
more and more irritated, "I gave the orders; once again, why have you not
executed them? The consequences concern me alone. Obey!"—"Sire, I will
not obey!"—"Monsieur, you are insolent!" And the Emperor, who still held
his riding-whip in his hand, advanced on the admiral, making a threatening
gesture. Admiral Bruix retreated a step, and placed his hand on the hilt of
his sword: "Sire," said he, growing pale, "take care!" All those present were
paralyzed with terror. The Emperor remained for some time immovable,
with his hand raised, and his eyes fixed on the admiral, who still maintained
his defiant attitude. At last the Emperor threw his whip on the ground.
Admiral Bruix relaxed his hold on his sword, and, with uncovered head,
awaited in silence the result of this terrible scene.
"Rear-admiral Magon!" said the Emperor, "you will see that the orders
which I have given are executed instantly. As for you, sir," continued he,
turning to Admiral Bruix, "you will leave Boulogne within twenty-four
hours, and retire to Holland. Go!" His Majesty returned at once to
headquarters; some of the officers, only a small number, however, pressed
in parting the hand that the admiral held out to them.
Rear-admiral Magon immediately ordered the fatal movement
commanded by the Emperor; but hardly had the first dispositions been
made when the sea became frightful to behold, the sky, covered with black
clouds, was furrowed with lightning, the thunder roared incessantly, and the
wind increased to a gale. In fact, what Admiral Bruix had foreseen
occurred; a frightful tempest scattered the boats in every direction, and
rendered their condition desperate. The Emperor, anxious and uneasy, with
lowered head and crossed arms, was striding up and down the shore, when
suddenly terrible cries were heard. More than twenty gunboats, filled with
soldiers and sailors, had just been driven on the shore; and the poor
unfortunates who manned them, struggling against furious waves, were
imploring help which none could venture to render. The Emperor was
deeply touched by this sight, while his heart was torn by the lamentations of
an immense crowd which the tempest had collected on the shore and the
adjoining cliffs. He beheld his generals and officers stand in shuddering
horror around him, and wishing to set an example of self-sacrifice, in spite
of all efforts made to restrain him, threw himself into a lifeboat, saying,
"Let me alone; let me alone! They must be gotten out of there." In an instant

the boat filled with water, the waves dashed over it, and the Emperor was
submerged, one wave stronger than the others threw his Majesty on the
shore, and his hat was swept off.
Electrified by such courage, officers, soldiers, sailors, and citizens now
began to lend their aid, some swimming, others in boats; but, alas! they
succeeded in saving—only a very small number of the unfortunate men
who composed the crews of the gunboats, and the next day the sea cast
upon the shore more than two hundred men, and with them the hat of the
conqueror of Marengo.
The next was a day of mourning and of grief, both in Boulogne and the
camp. The inhabitants and soldiers covered the beach, searching anxiously
among the bodies which the waves incessantly cast upon the shore; and the
Emperor groaned over this terrible calamity, which in his inmost heart he
could not fail to attribute to his own obstinacy. By his orders agents
entrusted with gold went through the city and camp, stopping the murmurs
which were ready to break forth.
That day I saw a drummer, who had been among the crew of the
shipwrecked vessels, washed upon the shore upon his drum, which lie had
used as a raft. The poor fellow had his thigh broken, and had remained more
than twenty hours in that horrible condition.
In order to complete in this place my recollections of the camp of
Boulogne, I will relate the following, which did not take place, however,
until the month of August, 1805, after the return of the Emperor from his
journey to Italy, where he had been crowned.
Soldiers and sailors were burning with impatience to embark for
England, but the moment so ardently desired was still delayed. Every
evening they said to themselves, "Tomorrow there will be a good wind,
there will also be a fog, and we shall start," and lay down with that hope,
but arose each day to find either an unclouded sky or rain.
One evening, however, when a favorable wind was blowing, I heard two
sailors conversing together on the wharf, and making conjectures as to the
future. "The Emperor would do well to start tomorrow morning," said one;
"he will never have better weather, and there will surely be a fog." —"Bah!"
said the other, "only he does not think so. We have now waited more than
fifteen days, and the fleet has not budged; however, all the ammunition is
on board, and with one blast of the whistle we can put to sea."

The night sentinels came on, and the conversation of the old sea-wolves
stopped there; but I soon had to acknowledge that their nautical experience
had not deceived them. In fact, by three o'clock in the morning, a light fog
was spread over the sea, which was somewhat stormy, the wind of the
evening before began to, blow again, and at daylight the fog was so thick as
to conceal the fleet from the English, while the most profound silence
reigned everywhere. No hostile sails had been signaled through the night,
and, as the sailors had predicted, everything favored the descent.
At five o'clock in the morning, signals were made from the semaphore;
and in the twinkling of an eye all the sailors were in motion, and the port
resounded with cries of joy, for the order to depart had just been received.
While the sails were being hoisted, the long roll was beaten in the four
camps, and the order was given for the entire army to take arms; and they
marched rapidly into the town, hardly believing what they had just heard.
"We are really going to start," said all the soldiers; "we are actually going to
say a few words to those Englishmen," and the joy which animated them
burst forth in acclamations, which were silenced by a roll of the drums. The
embarkation then took place amid profound silence, and in such perfect
order that I can hardly give an idea of it. At seven o'clock two hundred
thousand soldiers were on board the fleet; and when a little after midday
this fine army was on the point of starting amidst the adieus and good
wishes of the whole city, assembled upon the walls and upon the
surrounding cliffs, and at the very moment when all the soldiers standing
with uncovered heads were about to bid farewell to the soil of France,
crying, "Vive l'Empereur!" a message arrived from the imperial barrack,
ordering the troops to disembark, and return to camp. A telegraphic dispatch
just then received by his Majesty had made it necessary that he should
move his troops in another direction; and the soldiers returned sadly to their
quarters, some expressing in a loud tone, and in a very energetic manner,
the disappointment which this species of mystification caused them.
They had always regarded the success of the enterprise against England
as assured, and to find themselves stopped on the eve of departure was, in
their eyes, the greatest misfortune which could happen to them.
When order had again been restored, the Emperor repaired to the camp of
the right wing, and made a proclamation to the troops, which was sent into
the other camps, and posted everywhere. This was very nearly the tenor of

it: "Brave soldiers of the camp of Boulogne! you will not go to England.
English gold has seduced the Emperor of Austria, who has just declared war
against France. His army has passed the line which he should have
respected, and Bavaria is invaded. Soldiers! new laurels await you beyond
the Rhine. Let us hasten to defeat once more enemies whom you have
already conquered." This proclamation called forth unanimous acclamations
of joy, and every face brightened, for it mattered little to these intrepid men
whether they were to be led against Austria or England; they simply thirsted
for the fray, and now that war had been declared, every desire was gratified.
Thus vanished all those grand projects of descent upon England, which
had been so long matured, so wisely planned. There is no doubt now that
with favorable weather and perseverance the enterprise would have been
crowned with the greatest success; but this was not to be.
A few regiments remained at Boulogne; and while their brethren crushed
the Austrians, they erected upon the seashore a column destined to recall for
all time the memory of Napoleon and his immortal army.
Immediately after the proclamation of which I have just spoken, his
Majesty gave orders that all should prepare for immediate departure; and
the grand marshal of the palace was charged to audit and pay all the
expenses which the Emperor had made, or which he had ordered to be
made, during his several visits, not without cautioning him, according to
custom, to be careful not to pay for too much of anything, nor too high a
price. I believe that I have already stated that the Emperor was extremely
economical in everything which concerned him personally, and that he was
afraid of spending twenty francs unless for some directly useful purpose.
Among many other accounts to be audited, the grand marshal of the palace
received that of Sordi, engineer of military roads, whom he had ordered to
decorate his Majesty's barrack, both inside and out. The account amounted
to fifty thousand francs. The grand marshal exclaimed aloud at this frightful
sum. He was not willing to approve the account of Sordi, and sent it back to
him, saying that he could not authorize the payment without first receiving
the orders of the Emperor. The engineer assured the grand marshal that he
had overcharged nothing, and that he had closely followed his instructions,
and added, that being the case, it was impossible for him to make the
slightest reduction. The next day Sordi received instructions to attend his
Majesty. The Emperor was in his barrack, which was the subject under

discussion, and spread out before him was, not the account of the engineer,
but a map, upon which he was tracing the intended march of his army. Sordi
came, and was admitted by General Caffarelli. The half-open door
permitted the general, as well as myself, to hear the conversation which
followed. "Monsieur," said his Majesty, "you have spent far too much
money in decorating this miserable barrack. Yes; certainly far too much.
Fifty thousand francs! Just think of it, monsieur! That is frightful; I will not
pay you!" The engineer, silenced by this abrupt entrance upon business, did
not at first know how to reply. Happily the Emperor, again casting his eyes
on the map which lay unrolled before him, gave him time to recover
himself; and he replied, "Sire, the golden clouds which ornament this
ceiling" (for all this took place in the council-chamber), "and which
surround the guardian star of your Majesty, cost twenty thousand francs in
truth; but if I had consulted the hearts of your subjects, the imperial eagle
which is again about to strike with a thunderbolt the enemies of France and
of your throne, would have spread its wings amid the rarest
diamonds."—"That is very good," replied the Emperor, laughing, "very
good; but I will not have you paid at present, and since you tell me that this
eagle which costs so dear will strike the Austrians with a thunderbolt, wait
until he has done so, and I will then pay your account in rix dollars of the
Emperor of Germany, and the gold frederics of the King of Prussia." His
Majesty, resuming his compass, began to move his armies upon the map;
and truth to tell, the account of the engineer was not paid until after the
battle of Austerlitz, and then, as the Emperor had said, in rix dollars and
frederics.
About the end of July (1804), the Emperor left Boulogne in order to
make a tour through Belgium before rejoining the Empress, who had gone
direct to Aix-la-Chapelle. Everywhere on this tour he was welcomed, not
only with the honors reserved for crowned heads, but with hearty
acclamations, addressed to him personally rather than to his official
position. I will say nothing of the fetes which were given in his honor
during this journey, nor of the remarkable things which occurred.
Descriptions of these can easily be found elsewhere; and it is my purpose to
relate only what came peculiarly under my own observation, or at least
details not known to the general public. Let it suffice, then, to say that our
journey through Arras, Valenciennes, Mons, Brussels, etc., resembled a
triumphal progress. At the gate of each town the municipal council

presented to his Majesty the wine of honor and the keys of the place. We
stopped a few days at Lacken; and being only five leagues from Alost, a
little town where my relatives lived, I requested the Emperor's permission
to leave him for twenty-four hours, and it was granted, though reluctantly.
Alost, like the remainder of Belgium at this time, professed the greatest
attachment for the Emperor, and consequently I had hardly a moment to
myself. I visited at the house of Monsieur D——, one of my friends, whose
family had long held positions of honor in the government of Belgium.
There I think all the town must have come to meet me; but I was not vain
enough to appropriate to myself all the honor of this attention, for each one
who came was anxious to learn even the most insignificant details
concerning the great man near whom I was placed. On this account I was
extraordinarily feted, and my twenty-four hours passed only too quickly. On
my return, his Majesty deigned to ask innumerable questions regarding the
town of Alost and its inhabitants, and as to what was thought there of his
government and of himself. I was glad to be able to answer without flattery,
that he was adored. He appeared gratified, and spoke to me most kindly of
my family and of my own small interests.
We left the next day for Lacken, and passed through Alost; and had I
known this the evening before, I might perhaps have rested a few hours
longer. However, the Emperor found so much difficulty in granting me even
one day, that I would not probably have dared to lose more, even had I
known that the household was to pass by this town.
The Emperor was much pleased with Lacken; he ordered considerable
repairs and improvements to be made there, and the palace, owing to this
preference, became a charming place of sojourn.
This journey of their Majesties lasted nearly three months; and we did
not return to Paris, or rather to Saint-Cloud, until November. The Emperor
received at Cologne and at Coblentz the visits of several German princes
and princesses; but as I know only from hearsay what passed in these
interviews, I shall not undertake to describe them.

CHAPTER XIX.
Nothing is too trivial to narrate concerning great men; for posterity shows
itself eager to learn even the most insignificant details concerning their
manner of life, their tastes, their slightest peculiarities. When I attended the
theater, whether in my short intervals of leisure or in the suite of his
Majesty, I remarked how keenly the spectators enjoyed the presentation on
the stage, of some grand historic personage; whose costume, gestures,
bearing, even his infirmities and faults, were delineated exactly as they have
been transmitted to us by contemporaries. I myself always took the greatest
pleasure in seeing these living portraits of celebrated men, and well
remember that on no occasion did I ever so thoroughly enjoy the stage as
when I saw for the first time the charming piece of The Two Pages. Fleury
in the role of Frederick the Great reproduced so perfectly the slow walk, the
dry tones, the sudden movements, and even the short-sightedness of this
monarch, that as soon as he appeared on the stage the whole house burst
into applause. It was, in the opinion of persons sufficiently well informed to
judge, a most perfect and faithful presentation; and though for my own part,
I was not able to say whether the resemblance was perfect or not, I felt that
it must be. Michelot, whom I have since seen in the same role, gave me no
less pleasure than his predecessor; and it is evident that both these talented
actors must have studied the subject deeply, to have learned so thoroughly
and depicted so faithfully the characteristics of their model.
I must confess a feeling of pride in the thought that these memoirs may
perhaps excite in my readers some of the same pleasurable emotions which
I have here attempted to describe; and that perhaps in a future, which will
inevitably come, though far distant now perhaps, the artist who will attempt
to restore to life, and hold up to the view of the world, the greatest man of
this age, will be compelled, in order to give a faithful delineation, to take
for his model the portrait which I, better than any one else, have been able
to draw from fife. I think that no one has done this as yet; certainly not so
much in detail.
On his return from Egypt the Emperor was very thin and sallow, his skin
was copper-colored, his eyes sunken, and his figure, though perfect, also

very thin. The likeness is excellent in the portrait which Horace Vernet drew
in his picture called "A Review of the First Consul on the Place du
Carrousel." His forehead was very high, and bare; his hair thin, especially
on the temples, but very fine and soft, and a rich brown color; his eyes deep
blue, expressing in an almost incredible manner the various emotions by
which he was affected, sometimes extremely gentle and caressing,
sometimes severe, and even inflexible. His mouth was very fine, his lips
straight and rather firmly closed, particularly when irritated. His teeth,
without being very regular, were very white and sound, and he never
suffered from them. His nose of Grecian shape, was well formed, and his
sense of smell perfect. His whole frame was handsomely proportioned,
though at this time his extreme leanness prevented the beauty of his features
being especially noticed, and had an injurious effect on his whole
physiognomy.
It would be necessary to describe his features separately, one by one, in
order to form a correct idea of the whole, and comprehend the perfect
regularity and beauty of each. His head was very large, being twenty-two
inches in circumference; it way a little longer than broad, consequently a
little flattened on the temples; it was so extremely sensitive, that I had his
hats padded, and took the trouble to wear them several days in my room to
break them. His ears were small, perfectly formed, and well set. The
Emperor's feet were also very tender; and I had his shoes broken by a boy
of the wardrobe, called Joseph, who wore exactly the same size as the
Emperor.
His height was five feet, two inches, three lines. He had a rather short
neck, sloping shoulders, broad chest, almost free from hairs, well shaped
leg and thigh, a small foot, and well formed fingers, entirely free from
enlargements or abrasions; his arms were finely molded, and well hung to
his body; his hands were beautiful, and the nails did not detract from their
beauty. He took the greatest care of them, as in fact of his whole person,
without foppishness, however. He often bit his nails slightly, which was a
sign of impatience or preoccupation.
Later on he grew much stouter, but without losing any of the beauty of
his figure; on the contrary, he was handsomer under the Empire than under
the Consulate; his skin had become very white, and his expression
animated.

The Emperor, during his moments, or rather his long hours, of labor and
of meditation, was subject to a peculiar spasmodic movement, which
seemed to be a nervous affection, and which clung to him all his life. It
consisted in raising his right shoulder frequently and rapidly; and persons
who were not acquainted with this habit sometimes interpreted this as a
gesture of disapprobation and dissatisfaction, and inquired with anxiety in
what way they could have offended him. He, however, was not at all
affected by it, and repeated the same movement again and again without
being conscious of it.
One most remarkable peculiarity was that the Emperor never felt his
heart beat. He mentioned this often to M. Corvisart, as well as to me; and
more than once he made us pass our hands over his breast, in order to prove
this singular exception. Never did we feel the slightest pulsation. [Another
peculiarity was that his pulse was only forty to the minute.]
The Emperor ate very fast, and hardly spent a dozen minutes at the table.
When he had finished he arose, and passed into the family saloon; but the
Empress Josephine remained, and made a sign to the guests to do the same.
Sometimes, however, she followed his Majesty; and then, no doubt, the
ladies of the palace indemnified themselves in their apartments, where
whatever they wished was served them.
One day when Prince Eugene rose from the table immediately after the
Emperor, the latter, turning to him, said, "But you have not had time to dine,
Eugene."—"Pardon me," replied the Prince, "I dined in advance!" The other
guests doubtless found that this was not a useless precaution. It was before
the Consulate that things happened thus; for afterwards the Emperor, even
when he was as yet only First Consul, dined tete-a-tete with the Empress,
except when he invited some of the ladies of the household, sometimes one,
sometimes another, all of whom appreciated highly this mark of favor. At
this time there was already a court.
Most frequently the Emperor breakfasted alone, on a little mahogany
candle-stand with no cover, which meal, even shorter than the other, lasted
only eight or ten minutes.
I will mention, later on, the bad effects which the habit of eating too
quickly often produced on the Emperor's health. Besides this, and due in a
great measure to his haste, the Emperor lacked much of eating decently; and
always preferred his fingers to a fork or spoon. Much care was taken to

place within his reach the dish he preferred, which he drew toward him in
the manner I have just described, and dipped his bread in the sauce or gravy
it contained, which did not, however, prevent the dish being handed round,
and those eating from it who could; and there were few guests who could
not.
I have seen some who even appeared to consider this singular act of
courage a means of making their court. I can easily understand also that
with many their admiration for his Majesty silenced all repugnance, for the
same reason that we do not scruple to eat from the plate, or drink from the
glass, of a person whom we love, even though it might be considered
doubtful on the score of refinement; this is never noticed because love is
blind. The dish which the Emperor preferred was the kind of fried chicken
to which this preference of the conqueror of Italy has given the name of
poulet a la Marengo. He also ate with relish beans, lentils, cutlets, roast
mutton, and roast chicken. The simplest dishes were those he liked best, but
he was fastidious in the article of bread. It is not true, as reported, that he
made an immoderate use of coffee, for he only took half a cup after
breakfast, and another after dinner; though it sometimes happened when he
was much preoccupied that he would take, without noticing it, two cups in
succession, though coffee taken in this quantity always excited him and
kept him from sleeping.
It also happened frequently that he took it cold, or without sugar, or with
too much sugar. To avoid all which mischances, the Empress Josephine
made it her duty to pour out the Emperor's coffee herself; and the Empress
Marie Louise also adopted the same custom. When the Emperor had risen
from the table and entered the little saloon, a page followed him, carrying
on a silvergilt waiter a coffee-pot, sugar-dish and cup. Her Majesty the
Empress poured out the coffee, put sugar in it, tried a few drops of it, and
offered it to the Emperor.
The Emperor drank only Chambertin wine, and rarely without water; for
he had no fondness for wine, and was a poor judge of it. This recalls that
one day at the camp of Boulogne, having invited several officers to his
table, his Majesty had wine poured for Marshal Augereau, and asked him
with an air of satisfaction how he liked it. The Marshal tasted it, sipped it
critically, and finally replied, "There is better," in a tone which was

unmistakable. The Emperor, who had expected a different reply, smiled, as
did all the guests, at the Marshal's candor.
Every one has heard it said that his Majesty used great precautions
against being poisoned, which statement must be placed beside that
concerning the cuirass proof against bullet and dagger. On the contrary, the
Emperor carried his want of precaution only too far. His breakfast was
brought every day into an antechamber open to all to whom had been
granted a private audience, and who sometimes waited there for several
hours, and his Majesty's breakfast also waited a long time. The dishes were
kept as warm as possible until he came out of his cabinet, and took his seat
at the table. Their Majesties' dinner was carried from the kitchen to the
upper rooms in covered, hampers, and there was every opportunity of
introducing poison; but in spite of all this, never did such an idea enter the
minds of the people in his service, whose devotion and fidelity to the
Emperor, even including the very humblest, surpassed any idea I could
convey.
The habit of eating rapidly sometimes caused his Majesty violent pains in
his stomach, which ended almost always in a fit of vomiting.
One day the valet on duty came in great haste to tell me that the Emperor
desired my presence immediately. His dinner had caused indigestion, and
he was suffering greatly. I hurried to his Majesty's room, and found him
stretched at full length on the rug, which was a habit of the Emperor when
he felt unwell. The Empress Josephine was seated by his side, with the sick
man's head on her lap, while he groaned or stormed alternately, or did both
at once: for the Emperor bore this kind of misfortune with less composure
than a thousand graver mischances which the life of a soldier carries with it;
and the hero of Arcola, whose life had been endangered in a hundred
battles, and elsewhere also, without lessening his fortitude, showed himself
unequal to the endurance of the slightest pain. Her Majesty the Empress
consoled and encouraged him as best she could; and she, who was so
courageous herself in enduring those headaches which, on account of their
excessive violence, were a genuine disease, would, had it been possible,
have taken on herself most willingly the ailment of her husband, from
which she suffered almost as much as he did, in witnessing his sufferings.
"Constant," said she, as I entered, "come quick; the Emperor needs you;
make him some tea, and do not go out till he is better." His Majesty had

scarcely taken three cups before the pain decreased, while she continued to
hold his head on her knees, pressing his brow with her white, plump hands,
and also rubbing his breast. "You feel better, do you not? Would you like to
lie down a little while? I will stay by your bed with Constant." This
tenderness was indeed touching, especially in one occupying so elevated a
rank.
My intimate service often gave me the opportunity of enjoying this
picture of domestic felicity. While I am on the subject of the Emperor's
ailments, I will say a few words concerning the most serious which he
endured, with the exception of that which caused his death.
At the siege of Toulon, in 1793, the Emperor being then only colonel of
artillery, a cannoneer was killed at his gun; and Colonel Bonaparte picked
up the rammer and rammed home the charge several times. The unfortunate
artilleryman had an itch of the most malignant kind, which the Emperor
caught, and of which he was cured only after many years; and the doctors
thought that his sallow complexion and extreme leanness, which lasted so
long a time, resulted from this disease being improperly treated. At the
Tuileries he took sulphur baths, and wore for some time a blister plaster,
having suffered thus long because, as he said, he had not time to take care
of himself. Corvisart warmly insisted on a cautery; but the Emperor, who
wished to preserve unimpaired the shapeliness of his arm, would not agree
to this remedy.
It was at this same siege that he was promoted from the rank of chief of
battalion to that of colonel in consequence of a brilliant affair with the
English, in which he received a bayonet wound in the left thigh, the scar of
which he often showed me. The wound in the foot which he received at the
battle of Ratisbonne left no trace; and yet, when the Emperor received it,
the whole army became alarmed.
We were about twelve hundred yards from Ratisbonne, when the
Emperor, seeing the Austrians fleeing on all sides, thought the combat was
over. His dinner had been brought in a hamper to a place which the
Emperor had designated; and as he was walking towards it, he turned to
Marshal Berthier, and exclaimed, "I am wounded!" The shock was so great
that the Emperor fell in a sitting posture, a bullet having, in fact, struck his
heel. From the size of this ball it was apparent that it had been fired by a
Tyrolean rifleman, whose weapon easily carried the distance we were from

the town. It can well be understood that such an event troubled and
frightened the whole staff.
An aide-de-camp summoned me; and when I arrived I found Dr. Yvan
cutting his Majesty's boot, and assisted him in dressing the wound.
Although the pain was still quite severe, the Emperor was not willing to
take time to put on his boot again; and in order to turn the enemy, and
reassure the army as to his condition, he mounted his horse, and galloped
along the line accompanied by his whole staff. That day, as may be
believed, no one delayed to take breakfast, but all dined at Ratisbonne.
His Majesty showed an invincible repugnance to all medicine; and when
he used any, which was very rarely, it was chicken broth, chicory, or cream
of tartar.
Corvisart recommended him to refuse every drink which had a bitter or
disagreeable taste, which he did, I believe, in the fear that an attempt might
be made to poison him.
At whatever hour the Emperor had retired, I entered his room at seven or
eight o'clock in the morning; and I have already said that his first questions
invariably were as to the hour and the kind of weather. Sometimes he
complained to me of looking badly; and if this was true, I agreed with him,
and if it were not, I told him the truth. In this case he pulled my ears, and
called me, laughing, "grosse bete," and asked for a mirror, sometimes
saying he was trying to fool me and that he was very well. He read the daily
papers, asked the names of the people in the waiting-room, named those he
wished to see, and conversed with each one. When Corvisart came, he
entered without waiting for orders; and the Emperor took pleasure in
teasing him by speaking of medicine, which he said was only a conjectural
art, that the doctors were charlatans, and cited instances in proof of it,
especially in his own experience, the doctor never yielding a point when he
thought he was right. During these conversations, the Emperor shaved
himself; for I had prevailed on him to take this duty on himself, often
forgetting that he had shaved only one side of his face, and when I called
his attention to this, he laughed, and finished his work. Yvan, doctor-in-
ordinary, as well as Corvisart, came in for his share in the criticisms and
attacks on his profession; and these discussions were extremely amusing.
The Emperor was very gay and talkative at such times, and I believe, when
he had at hand no examples to cite in support of his theories, did not scruple

to invent them; consequently these gentlemen did not always rely upon his
statements. One day his Majesty pulled the ears of one of his physicians
(Halle, I believe). The doctor abruptly drew himself away, crying, "Sire,
you hurt me." Perhaps this speech was tinged with some irritation, and
perhaps, also, the doctor was right. However that may be, his ears were
never in danger again.
Sometimes before beginning my labors, his Majesty questioned me as to
what I had done the evening before, asked me if I had dined in the city, and
with whom, if I had enjoyed myself, and what we had for dinner. He often
inquired also what such or such a part of my clothing cost me; and when I
told him he would exclaim at the price, and tell me that when he was a sub-
lieutenant everything was much cheaper, and that he had often during that
time taken his meals at Roze's restaurant, and dined very well for forty
cents. Several times he spoke to me of my family, and of my sister, who
was a nun before the Revolution, and who had been compelled to leave her
convent; and one day asked me if she had a pension, and how much it was.
I told him, and added, that this not being sufficient for her wants, I myself
gave an allowance to her, and also to my mother. His Majesty told me to
apply to the Duke of Bassano, and report the matter to him, as he wished to
treat my family handsomely. I did not avail myself of this kind intention of
his Majesty; for at that time I had sufficient means to be able to assist my
relatives, and did not foresee the future, which I thought would not change
my condition, and felt a delicacy in putting my people, so to speak, on the
charge of the state. I confess that I have been more than once tempted to
repent this excessive delicacy, which I have seen few persons above or
below my condition imitate. On rising, the Emperor habitually took a cup of
tea or orange water; and if he desired a bath, had it immediately on getting
out of bed, and while in it had his dispatches and newspapers read to him by
his secretary (Bourrienne till 1804). If he did not take a bath, he seated
himself by the fire, and had them read to him there, often reading them
himself. He dictated to the secretary his replies, and the observations which
the reading of these suggested to him; as he went through each, throwing it
on the floor without any order. The secretary afterwards gathered them all
up, and arranged them to be carried into the Emperor's private room. His
Majesty, before making his toilet, in summer, put on pantaloons of white
pique and a dressing-gown of the same, and in winter, pantaloons and
dressing-gown of swanskin, while on his head was a turban tied in front, the

two ends hanging down on his neck behind. When the Emperor donned this
headdress, his appearance was far from elegant. When he came out of the
bath, we gave him another turban; for the one he wore was always wet in
the bath, where he turned and splashed himself incessantly. Having taken
his bath and read his dispatches, he began his toilet, and I shaved him
before he learned to shave himself. When the Emperor began this habit, he
used at first, like every one, a mirror attached to the window; but he came
up so close to it, and lathered himself so vigorously with soap, that the
mirror, window-panes, curtains, his dressing-gown, and the Emperor
himself, were all covered with it. To remedy this inconvenience, the
servants assembled in council, and it was decided that Roustan should hold
the looking-glass for his Majesty. When the Emperor had shaved one side,
he turned the other side to view, and made Roustan pass from left to right,
or from right to left, according to the side on which he commenced. After
shaving, the Emperor washed his face and hands, and had his nails carefully
cleaned; then I took off his flannel vest and shirt, and rubbed his whole bust
with an extremely soft silk brush, afterwards rubbing him with eau-de-
cologne, of which he used a great quantity, for every day he was rubbed and
dressed thus. It was in the East he had acquired this hygienic custom, which
he enjoyed greatly, and which is really excellent. All these preparations
ended, I put on him light flannel or cashmere slippers, white silk stockings,
the only kind he ever wore, and very fine linen or fustian drawers,
sometimes knee-breeches of white cassimere, with soft riding-boots,
sometimes pantaloons of the same stuff and color, with little English half-
boots which came to the middle of the leg, and were finished with small
silver spurs which were never more than six lines in length. All his, boots
were finished with these spurs. I then put on him his flannel vest and shirt, a
neck-cloth of very fine muslin, and over all a black silk stock; finally a
round vest of white pique, and either a chasseur's or grenadier's coat,
usually the former. His toilet ended, he was presented with his
handkerchief, his tobacco-box, and a little shell bog filled with aniseed and
licorice, ground very fine. It will be seen by the above that the Emperor had
himself dressed by his attendants from head to foot. He put his hand to
nothing, but let himself be dressed like an infant, his mind filled with
business during the entire performance.
I had forgotten to say that he used boxwood toothpicks, and a brush
dipped in some opiate. The Emperor was born, so to speak, to be waited on

(homme d valets de chambre). When only a general, he had as many as
three valets, and had himself served with as much luxury as at the height of
his fortunes, and from that time received all the attentions I have just
described, and which it was almost impossible for him to do without; and in
this particular the etiquette was never changed. He increased the number of
his servants, and decorated them with new titles, but he could not have
more services rendered him personally. He subjected himself very rarely to
the grand etiquette of royalty, and never, for example, did the grand
chamberlain hand him his shirt; and on one occasion only, when the city of
Paris gave him a dinner at the time of his coronation, did the grand marshal
hand him water to wash his hands. I shall give a description of his toilet on
the day of his coronation; and it will be seen that even on that day his
Majesty, the Emperor of the French, did not require any other ceremonial
than that to which he had been accustomed as general and First Consul of
the Republic.
The Emperor had no fixed hour for retiring: sometimes he retired at ten
or eleven o'clock in the evening; oftener he stayed awake till two, three, or
four o'clock in the morning. He was soon undressed; for it was his habit, on
entering the room, to throw each garment right and left,—his coat on the
floor, his grand cordon on the rug, his watch haphazard at the bed, his hat
far off on a piece of furniture; thus with all his clothing, one piece after
another. When he was in a good humor, he called me in a loud voice, with
this kind of a cry: "Ohe, oh! oh!" at other times, when he was not in good
humor, "Monsieur, Monsieur Constant!"
At all seasons his bed had to be warmed with a warming-pan, and it was
only during the very hottest weather that he would dispense with this. His
habit of undressing himself in haste rarely left me anything to do, except to
hand him his night-cap. I then lighted his night-lamp, which was of gilded
silver, and shaded it so that it would give less light. When he did not go to
sleep at once, he had one of his secretaries called, or perhaps the Empress
Josephine, to read to him; which duty no one could discharge better than her
Majesty, for which reason the Emperor preferred her to all his readers, for
she read with that especial charm which was natural to her in all she did. By
order of the Emperor, there was burnt in his bedroom, in little silver
perfume-boxes, sometimes aloes wood, and sometimes sugar or vinegar;
and almost the year round it was necessary to have a fire in all his
apartments, as he was habitually very sensitive to cold. When he wished to

sleep, I returned to take out his lamp, and went up to my own room, my
bedroom being just above that of his Majesty. Roustan and a valet on
service slept in a little apartment adjoining the Emperor's bedroom; and if
he needed me during the night, the boy of the wardrobe, who slept in an
antechamber, came for me. Water was always kept hot for his bath, for often
at any hour of the night as well as the day he might suddenly be seized with
a fancy to take one.
Doctor Yvan appeared every morning and evening, at the rising and
retiring of his Majesty.
It is well known that the Emperor often had his secretaries, and even his
ministers, called during the night. During his stay at Warsaw, the Prince de
Talleyrand once received a message after midnight; he came at once, and
had a long interview with the Emperor, and work was prolonged late into
the night, when his Majesty, fatigued, at last fell into a deep slumber. The
Prince of Benevento, who was afraid to go out, fearing lest he might
awaken the Emperor or be recalled to continue the conversation, casting his
eyes around, perceived a comfortable sofa, so he stretched himself out on it,
and went to sleep. Meneval, secretary to his Majesty, not wishing to retire
till after the minister had left, knowing that the Emperor would probably
call for him as soon as Talleyrand had retired, became impatient at such a
long interview; and as for me, I was not in the best humor, since it was
impossible for me to retire without taking away his Majesty's lamp.
Meneval came a dozen times to ask me if Prince Talleyrand had left. "He is
there yet," said I. "I am sure of it, and yet I hear nothing." At last I begged
him to place himself in the room where I then was, and on which the street-
door opened, whilst I went to act as sentinel in a vestibule on which the
Emperor's room had another opening; and it was arranged that the one of us
who saw the prince go out would inform the other. Two o'clock sounded,
then three, then four; no one appeared, and there was not the least
movement in his Majesty's room. Losing patience at last, I half opened the
door as gently as possible; but the Emperor, whose sleep was very light,
woke with a start, and asked in a loud tone: "Who is that? Who comes
there?" "What is that?" I replied, that, thinking the Prince of Benevento had
gone out, I had come for his Majesty's lamp. "Talleyrand! Talleyrand!" cried
out his Majesty vehemently. "Where is he, then?" and seeing him waking
up, "well, I declare he is asleep! Come, you wretch; how dare you sleep in
my room! ah! ah!" I left without taking out the lamp; they began talking

again, and Meneval and I awaited the end of the tete-a-tete, until five
o'clock in the morning.
The Emperor had a habit of taking, when he thus worked at night, coffee
with cream, or chocolate; but he gave that up, and under the Empire no
longer took anything, except from time to time, but very rarely, either punch
mild and light as lemonade, or when he first awoke, an infusion of orange-
leaves or tea.
The Emperor, who so magnificently endowed the most of his generals,
who showed himself so liberal to his armies, and to whom, on the other
hand, France owes so many and such handsome monuments, was not
generous, and it must even be admitted was a little niggardly, in his
domestic affairs. Perhaps he resembled those foolishly vain rich persons,
who economize very closely at home, and in their own households, in order
to shine more outside. He made very few, not to say no, presents to
members of his household; and the first day of the year even passed without
loosening his purse-strings. While I was undressing him the evening before,
he said, pinching my ear, "Well, Monsieur Constant, what will you give me
for my present?" The first time he asked this question I replied I would give
him whatever he wished; but I must confess that I very much hoped it
would not be I who would give presents next day. It seemed that the idea
never occurred to him; for no one had to thank him for his gifts, and he
never departed afterwards from this rule of domestic economy. Apropos of
this pinching of ears, to which I have recurred so often, because his Majesty
repeated it so often, it is necessary that I should say, while I think of it, and
in closing this subject, that any one would be much mistaken in supposing
that he touched lightly the party exposed to his marks of favor; he pinched,
on the contrary, very hard, and pinched as much stronger in proportion as he
happened to be in a better humor.
Sometimes, when I entered his room to dress him, he would run at me
like a mad man, and saluting me with his favorite greeting, "Well, Monsieur
le drole," would pinch my ears in such a manner as to make me cry out; he
often added to these gentle caresses one or two taps, also well applied. I
was then sure of finding him all the rest of the day in a charming humor,
and full of good-will, as I have seen him, so often. Roustan, and even
Marshal Berthier, received their due proportion of these imperial
tendernesses.

CHAPTER XX.
The allowance made by his Majesty for the yearly expenses of his dress
was twenty thousand francs; and the year of, the coronation he became very
angry because that sum had been exceeded. It was never without trepidation
that the various accounts of household expenses were presented to him; and
he invariably retrenched and cut down, and recommended all sort of
reforms. I remember after asking for some one a place of three thousand
francs, which he granted me, I heard him exclaim, "Three thousand francs!
but do you understand that this is the revenue of one of my communes?
When I was sub-lieutenant I did not spend as much as that." This expression
recurred incessantly in his conversations with those with whom he was
familiar; and "when I had the honor of being sub-lieutenant" was often on
his lips, and always in illustration of comparisons or exhortations to
economy.
While on the subject of accounts, I recall a circumstance which should
have a place in my memoirs, since it concerns me personally, and moreover
gives an idea of the manner in which his Majesty understood economy. He
set out with the idea, which was, I think, often very correct, that in private
expenses as in public ones, even granting the honesty of agents (which the
Emperor was always, I admit, very slow to do), the same things could have
been done with much less money. Thus, when he required retrenchment, it
was not in the number of objects of expense, but only in the prices charged
for these articles by the furnishers; and I will elsewhere cite some examples
of the effect which this idea produced on the conduct of his Majesty
towards the accounting agents of his government. Now I am relating only
private matters. One day when investigating various accounts, the Emperor
complained much of the expenses of the stables, and cut off a considerable
sum; and the grand equerry, in order to put into effect the required
economy, found it necessary to deprive several persons in the household of
their carriages, mine being included in this number. Some days after the
execution of this measure, his Majesty charged me with a commission,
which necessitated a carriage; and I was obliged to inform him that, no
longer having mine, I should not be able to execute his orders. The Emperor

then exclaimed that he had not intended this, and M. Caulaincourt must
have a poor idea of economy. When he again saw the Duke of Vicenza, he
said to him that he did not wish anything of mine to be touched.
The Emperor occasionally read in the morning the new works and
romances of the day; and when a work displeased him, he threw it into the
fire. This does not mean that only improper books were thus destroyed; for
if the author was not among his favorites, or if he spoke too well of a
foreign country, that was sufficient to condemn the volume to the flames.
On this account I saw his Majesty throw into the fire a volume of the works
of Madame de Stael, on Germany. If he found us in the evening enjoying a
book in the little saloon, where we awaited the hour for retiring, he
examined what we were reading; and if he found they were romances, they
were burned without pity, his Majesty rarely failing to add a little lecture to
this confiscation, and to ask the delinquent "if a man could not find better
reading than that." One morning he had glanced over and thrown in the fire
a book (by what author I do not know); and when Roustan stooped down to
take it out the Emperor stopped him, saying, "Let that filthy thing burn; it is
all that it deserves."
The Emperor mounted his horse most ungracefully, and I think would not
have always been very safe when there, if so much care had not been taken
to give him only those which were perfectly trained; but every precaution
was taken, and horses destined for the special service of the Emperor passed
through a rude novitiate before arriving at the honor of carrying him. They
were habituated to endure, without making the least movement, torments of
all kinds; blows with a whip over the head and ears; the drum was beaten;
pistols were fired; fireworks exploded in their ears; flags were shaken
before their eyes; heavy weights were thrown against their legs, sometimes
even sheep and hogs. It was required that in the midst of the most rapid
gallop (the Emperor liked no other pace), he should be able to stop his horse
suddenly; and in short, it was absolutely necessary to have only the most
perfectly trained animals.
M. Jardin, senior, equerry of his Majesty, acquitted himself of this
laborious duty with much skill and ability, as the Emperor attached such
importance to it; he also insisted strongly that his horses should be very
handsome, and in the last years of his reign would ride only Arab horses.

There were a few of those noble animals for which the Emperor had a
great affection; among others, Styria, which he rode over the St. Bernard
and at Marengo. After this last campaign, he wished his favorite to end his
days in the luxury of repose, for Marengo and the great St. Bernard were in
themselves a well-filled career. The Emperor rode also for many years an
Arab horse of rare intelligence, in which he took much pleasure. During the
time he was awaiting his rider, it would have been hard to discover in him
the least grace; but as soon as he heard the drums beat the tattoo which
announced the presence of his Majesty, he reared his head most proudly,
tossed his mane, and pawed the ground, and until the very moment the
Emperor alighted, was the most magnificent animal imaginable.
His Majesty made a great point of good equerries, and nothing was
neglected in order that the pages should receive in this particular the most
careful education. To accustom them to mount firmly and with grace, they
practiced exercises in vaulting, for which it seemed to me they would have
no use except at the Olympic circus. And, in fact, one of the horsemen of
Messieurs Franconi had charge of this part of the pages' education.
The Emperor, as has been said elsewhere, took no pleasure in hunting,
except just so far as was necessary to conform to the usage which makes
this exercise a necessary accompaniment to the throne and the crown; and
yet I have seen him sometimes continue it sufficiently long to justify the
belief that he did not find it altogether distasteful. He hunted one day in the
forest of Rambouillet from six in the morning to eight in the evening, a stag
being the object of this prolonged excursion; and I remember they returned
without having taken him. In one of the imperial hunts at Rambouillet, at
which the Empress Josephine was present, a stag, pursued by the hunters,
threw himself under the Empress's carriage; which refuge did not fail him,
for her Majesty, touched by the misery of the poor animal, begged his life
of the Emperor. The stag was spared; and Josephine placed round its neck a
silver collar to attest its deliverance, and protect it against the attacks of all
hunters.
One of the ladies of the Empress one day showed less humanity than she,
however; and the reply which she made to the Emperor displeased him
exceedingly, for he loved gentleness and pity in women. When they had
hunted for several hours in the Bois de Boulogne, the Emperor drew near
the carriage of the Empress Josephine, and began talking with a lady who

bore one of the most noble and most ancient names in all France, and who,
it is said, had been placed near the Empress against her wishes. The Prince
of Neuchatel (Berthier) announced that the stag was at bay. "Madame," said
the Emperor gallantly to Madame de C—— , "I place his fate in your
hands."—"Do with him, Sire," replied she, "as you please. It is no
difference to me." The Emperor gave her a glance of disapproval, and said
to the master of the hounds, "Since the stag in his misery does not interest
Madame C——, he does not deserve to live; have him put to death;"
whereupon his Majesty turned his horse's bridle, and rode off. The Emperor
was shocked by such an answer, and repeated it that evening, on his return
from the hunt, in terms by no means flattering to Madame de C——.
It is stated in the Memorial of Saint-Helena that the Emperor, while
hunting, was thrown and wounded by a wild boar, from which one of his
fingers bore a bad scar. I never saw this, and never knew of such an
accident having happened to the Emperor. The Emperor did not place his
gun firmly to his shoulder, and as he always had it heavily loaded and
rammed, never fired without making his arm black with bruises; but I
rubbed the injured place with eau de Cologne, and he gave it no further
thought.
The ladies followed the hunt in their coaches; a table being usually
arranged in the forest for breakfast, to which all persons in the hunt were
invited.
The Emperor on one occasion hunted with falcons on the plain of
Rambouillet, in order to make a trial of the falconry that the King of
Holland (Louis) had sent as a present to his Majesty. The household made a
fete of seeing this hunt, of which we had been hearing so much; but the
Emperor appeared to take less pleasure in this than in the chase or shooting,
and hawking was never tried again.
His Majesty was exceedingly fond of the play, preferring greatly French
tragedy and the Italian opera. Corneille was his favorite author; and he had
always on his table some volume of the works of this great poet. I have
often heard the Emperor declaim, while walking up and down in his room,
verses of Cinna, or this speech on the death of Caesar:

"Caesar, you will reign; see the august day In which the
Roman people, always unjust to thee," etc.

At the theater of Saint-Cloud, the piece for the evening was often made
up of fragments and selections from different authors, one act being chosen
from one opera, one from another, which was very vexatious to the
spectators whom the first piece had begun to interest. Often, also, comedies
were played; on which occasions there was great rejoicing in the household,
and the Emperor himself took much pleasure in them. How many times
have I seen him perfectly overcome with laughter, when seeing Baptiste
junior in 'les Heritiers', and Michaut also amused him in 'la Partie de Chasse
de Henry IV'.
I cannot remember in what year, but it was during one of the sojourns of
the court at Fontainebleau, that the tragedy of the Venetians was presented
before the Emperor by Arnault, senior. That evening, as he was retiring, his
Majesty discussed the piece with Marshal Duroc, and gave his opinion,
adducing many reasons, in support of it. These praises, like the criticisms,
were all explained and discussed; the grand marshal talking little, and the
Emperor incessantly. Although a poor judge myself of such matters, it was
very entertaining, and also very instructive, to hear the Emperor's opinion of
pieces, ancient and modern, which had been played before him; and his
observations and remarks could not have failed, I am sure, to be of great
profit to the authors, had they been able like myself to hear them. As for
me, if I gained anything from it, it is being enabled to speak of it here a
little (although a very little), more appropriately than a blind man would of
colors; nevertheless, for fear of saying the wrong thing, I return to matters
which are in my department.
It has been said that his Majesty used a great quantity of tobacco, and that
in order to take it still more frequently and quickly, he put it in a pocket of
his vest, lined with skin for that purpose. This is an error. The Emperor
never took tobacco except in his snuff-boxes; and although he wasted a
great quantity of it, he really used very little, as he took a pinch, held it to
his nose simply to smell it, and let it fall immediately. It is true that the
place where he had been was covered with it; but his handkerchiefs,
irreproachable witnesses in such matters, were scarcely stained, and
although they were white and of very fine linen, certainly bore no marks of
a snuff-taker. Sometimes he simply passed his open snuff-box under his
nose in order to breathe the odor of the tobacco it contained. These boxes
were of black shell, with hinges, and of a narrow, oval shape; they were
lined with gold, and ornamented with antique cameos, or medallions, in

gold or silver. At one time he used round tobacco-boxes; but as it took two
hands to open them, and in this operation he sometimes dropped either the
box or the top, he became disgusted with them. His tobacco was grated very
coarse, and was usually composed of several kinds of tobacco mixed
together. Frequently he amused himself by making the gazelles that he had
at Saint-Cloud eat it. They were very fond of it, and although exceedingly
afraid of every one else, came close to his Majesty without the slightest
fear.
The Emperor took a fancy on one occasion, but only one, to try a pipe, as
I shall now relate. The Persian ambassador (or perhaps it was the Turkish
ambassador who came to Paris under the Consulate) had made his Majesty
a present of a very handsome pipe such as is used by the Orientals. One day
he was seized with a desire to try it, and had everything necessary for this
purpose prepared. The fire having been applied to the bowl, the only
question now was to light the tobacco; but from the manner in which his
Majesty attempted this it was impossible for him to succeed, as he
alternately opened and closed his lips repeatedly without drawing in his
breath at all. "Why, what is the matter?" cried he; "it does not work at all." I
called his attention to the fact that he was not inhaling properly, and showed
him how it ought to be done; but the Emperor still continued his
performances, which were like some peculiar kind of yawning. Tired out by
his fruitless efforts at last, he told me to light it for him, which I did, and
instantly handed it back to him. But he had hardly taken a whiff when the
smoke, which he did not know how to breathe out again, filled his throat,
got into his windpipe, and came out through his nose and eyes in great
puffs. As soon as he could get his breath, he panted forth, "Take it away!
what a pest! Oh, the wretches! it has made me sick." In fact, he felt ill for at
least an hour after, and renounced forever the "pleasure of a habit, which,"
said he, "is only good to enable do-nothings to kill time."
The only requirements the Emperor made as to his clothing was that it
should be of fine quality and perfectly comfortable; and his coats for
ordinary use, dress-coats, and even the famous gray overcoat, were made of
the finest cloth from Louviers. Under the Consulate he wore, as was then
the fashion, the skirts of his coat extremely long; afterwards fashion
changed, and they were worn shorter; but the Emperor held with singular
tenacity to the length of his, and I had much trouble in inducing him to
abandon this fashion, and it was only by a subterfuge that I at last

succeeded. Each time I ordered a new coat for his Majesty, I directed the
tailor to shorten the skirts by an inch at least, until at last, without his being
aware of it, they were no longer ridiculous. He did not abandon his old
habits any more readily on this point than on all others; and his greatest
desire was that his clothes should not be too tight, in consequence of which
there were times when he did not make a very elegant appearance. The
King of Naples, the man in all France who dressed with the most care, and
nearly always in good taste, sometimes took the liberty of bantering the
Emperor slightly about his dress. "Sire," said he to the Emperor, "your
Majesty dresses too much like a good family man. Pray, Sire, be an
example to your faithful subjects of good taste in dress."—"Would you like
me, in order to please you," replied the Emperor, "to dress like a scented
fop, like a dandy, in fine, like the King of Naples and the Two Sicilies. As
for me, I must hold on to my old habitudes."—"Yes, Sire, and to your
'habits tues'," added the king on one occasion. "Detestable!" cried the
Emperor; "that is worthy of Brunet;" and they laughed heartily over this
play on words, while declaring it what the Emperor called it.
However, these discussions as to his dress being renewed at the time of
his Majesty's marriage to the Empress Marie Louise, the King of Naples
begged the Emperor to allow him to send him his tailor. His Majesty, who
sought at that time every means of pleasing his young wife, accepted the
offer of his brother-in-law; and that very day I went for Leger, King
Joachim's tailor, and brought him with me to the chateau, recommending
him to make the suits which would be ordered as loose as possible, certain
as I was in advance, that, Monsieur Jourdain [a character in a Moliere
comedy] to the contrary, if the Emperor could not get into them easily, he
would not wear them. Leger paid no attention to my advice, but took his
measure very closely. The two coats were beautifully made; but the
Emperor pronounced them uncomfortable, and wore them only once, and
Leger did no more work for his Majesty. At one time, long before this, he
had ordered a very handsome coat of chestnut brown velvet, with diamond
buttons, which he wore to a reception of her Majesty the Empress, with a
black cravat, though the Empress Josephine had prepared for him an elegant
lace stock, which all my entreaties could not induce him to put on.
The Emperor's vest and breeches were always of white cassimere; he
changed them every morning, and they were washed only three or four
times. Two hours after he had left his room, it often happened that his

breeches were all stained with ink, owing to his habit of wiping his pen on
them, and scattering ink all around him by knocking his pen against the
table. Nevertheless, as he dressed in the morning for the whole day, he did
not change his clothes on that account, and remained in that condition the
remainder of the day. I have already said that he wore none but white silk
stockings, his shoes, which were very light and thin, being lined with silk,
and his boots lined throughout inside with white fustian; and when he felt
an itching on one of his legs, he rubbed it with the heel of his shoe or the
boot on the other leg, which added still more to the effect of the ink
blotches. His shoe-buckles were oval, either plain gold or with medallions,
and he also wore gold buckles on his garters. I never saw him wear
pantaloons under the Empire.
Owing to the Emperor's tenacity to old customs, his shoemaker in the
first days of the Empire was still the same he employed at the military
school; and as his shoes had been made by the same measure, from that
time, and no new one ever taken, his shoes, as well as his boots, were
always badly made and ungraceful. For a long time he wore them pointed;
but I persuaded him to have them 'en bec de canne', as that was the fashion.
At last his old measure was found too small, and I got his Majesty's consent
to have a new one-taken; so I summoned the shoemaker, who had
succeeded his father, and was exceedingly stupid. He had never seen the
Emperor, although he worked for him; and when he learned that he was
expected to appear before his Majesty, his head was completely turned.
How could he dare to present himself before the Emperor? What costume
must he wear? I encouraged him, and told him he would need a black
French coat, with breeches, and hat, etc.; and he presented himself thus
adorned at the Tuileries. On entering his Majesty's chamber he made a deep
bow, and stood much embarrassed. "It surely cannot be you who made
shoes for me at the l'ecole militaire?"—"No, your Majesty, Emperor and
King, it was my father."—"And why don't he do so now?"—"Sire, the
Emperor and King, because he is dead."—"How much do you make me pay
for my shoes?"—"Your Majesty, Emperor and King, pays eighteen francs
for them."—"That is very dear."—"Your Majesty, Emperor and King, could
pay much more for them if he would." The Emperor laughed heartily at this
simplicity, and let him take his measure; but the Emperor's laughter had so
completely disconcerted the poor man that, when he approached him, his
hat under his arm, making a thousand bows, his sword caught between his

legs, was broken in two, and made him fall on his hands and knees, not to
remain there long, however, for his Majesty's roars of laughter increasing,
and being at last freed from his sword, the poor shoemaker took the
Emperor's measure with more ease, and withdrew amidst profuse apologies.
All his Majesty's linen was of extremely fine quality, marked with an "N"
in a coronet; at first he wore no suspenders, but at last began using them,
and found them very comfortable. He wore next his body vests made of
English flannel, and the Empress Josephine had a dozen cashmere vests
made for his use in summer.
Many persons have believed that the Emperor wore a cuirass under his
clothes when walking and while in the army. This is entirely false: the
Emperor never put on a cuirass, nor anything resembling one, under his
coat any more than over it.
The Emperor wore no jewelry; he never had in his pockets either purse or
silver, but only his handkerchief, his snuff-box, and his bonbon-box.
He wore on his coat only a star and two crosses, that of the Legion of
Honor, and that of the Iron Crown. Under his uniform and on his vest he
wore a red ribbon, the ends of which could just be seen.
When there was a reception at the chateau, or he held a review, he put
this grand cordon outside his coat.
His hat, the shape of which it will be useless to describe while portraits of
his Majesty exist, was-extremely fine and very light, lined with silk and
wadded; and on it he wore neither tassels nor plumes, but simply a narrow,
flat band of silk and a little tricolored cockade.
The Emperor purchased several watches from Breguet and Meunier,—
very plain repeaters, without ornamentation or figures, the face covered
with glass, the back gold. M. Las Casas speaks of a watch with a double
gold case, marked with the cipher "B," and which never left the Emperor. I
never saw anything of the sort, though I was keeper of all the jewels, and
even had in my care for several days the crown diamonds. The Emperor
often broke his watch by throwing it at random, as I have said before, on
any piece of furniture in his bedroom. He had two alarm-clocks made by
Meunier, one in his carriage, the other at the head of his bed, which he set
with a little green silk cord, and also a third, but it was old and wornout so
that it would not work; it is this last which had belonged to Frederick the
Great, and was brought from Berlin.

The swords of his Majesty were very plain, with gold mountings, and an
owl on the hilt.
The Emperor had two swords similar to the one he wore the day of the
battle of Austerlitz. One of these swords was given to the Emperor
Alexander, as the reader will learn later, and the other to Prince Eugene in
1814. That which the Emperor wore at Austerlitz, and on which he
afterwards had engraved the name and date of that memorable battle, was to
have been inclosed in the column of the Place Vendome; but his Majesty
still had it, I think, while he was at St. Helena.
He had also several sabers that he had worn in his first campaigns, and on
which were engraved the names of the battles in which he had used them.
They were distributed among the various general officers of his Majesty the
Emperor, of which distribution I will speak later.
When the Emperor was about to quit his capital to rejoin his army, or for
a simple journey through the departments, we never knew the exact
moment of his departure. It was necessary to send in advance on various
roads a complete service for the bedroom, kitchen, and stables; this
sometimes waited three weeks, or even a month, and when his Majesty at
length set out, that which was waiting on the road he did not take was
ordered to return. I have often thought that the Emperor acted thus in order
to disconcert those who spied on his proceedings, and to baffle their
schemes.
The day he was to set out no one could discover that fact from him, and
everything went on as usual. After a concert, a play, or any other
amusement which had collected a large number of people, his Majesty
would simply remark on retiring, "I shall leave at two o'clock!" Sometimes
the time was earlier, sometimes later; but he always began his journey at the
designated hour. The order was instantly announced by each of the head
servants; and all were ready at the appointed time, though the chateau was
left topsy-turvy, as may be seen from the picture I have given elsewhere of
the confusion at the chateau which preceded and followed the Emperor's
departure. Wherever his Majesty lodged on the journey, before leaving he
had all the expenses of himself and of his household paid, made presents to
his hosts, and gave gratuities to the servants of the house. On Sunday the
Emperor had mass celebrated by the curate of the place, giving always as
much as twenty napoleons, sometimes more, and regulating the gift

according to the needs of the poor of the parish. He asked many questions
of the cures concerning their resources, that of their parishioners, the
intelligence and morality of the population, etc. He rarely failed to ask the
number of births, deaths, marriages, and if there were many young men and
girls of a marriageable age. If the cure replied to these questions in a
satisfactory manner, and if he had not been too-long in saying mass, he
could count on the favor of his Majesty; his church and his poor would find
themselves well provided for; and as for himself, the Emperor left on his
departure, or had sent to him, a commission as chevalier of the Legion of
Honor. His Majesty preferred to be answered with confidence and without
timidity; he even endured contradiction; and one could without any risk
reply inaccurately; this was almost always overlooked, for he paid little
attention to the reply, but he never failed to turn away from those who
spoke to him in a hesitating or embarrassed manner. Whenever the Emperor
took up his residence at any place, there were on duty, night and day, a page
and an aide-decamp, who slept on sacking beds. There was also constantly
in attendance, in an antechamber, a quartermaster and sergeant of the
stables prepared to order, when necessary, the equipages, which they took
care to keep always in readiness to move; horses fully saddled and bridled,
and carriages harnessed with two horses, left the stables on the first signal
of his Majesty. These attendants were relieved every two hours, like
sentinels.
I said above that his Majesty liked prompt replies, and those which
showed vivacity and sprightliness. I will give two anecdotes in support of
this assertion. Once, while the Emperor was holding a review on the Place
du Carrousel, his horse reared, and in the efforts his Majesty made to
control him, his hat fell to the ground; a lieutenant (his name, I think, was
Rabusson), at whose feet the hat fell, picked it up, and came out from the
front ranks to offer it to his Majesty. "Thanks, Captain," said the Emperor,
still engaged in quieting his horse. "In what regiment?"—"Sire?" asked the
officer. The Emperor, then regarding him more attentively, and perceiving
his mistake, said to him, smiling, "Ah, that is so, monsieur; in the Guard."
The new captain received the commission which he owed to his presence
of mind, but which he had in fact well earned by his bravery and devotion
to duty.

At another review, his Majesty perceived in the ranks of a regiment of the
line an old soldier, whose arms were decorated with three chevrons. He
recognized him instantly as having seen him in the army of Italy, and
approaching him, said, "Well, my brave fellow, why have you not the cross?
You do not look like a bad fellow."—"Sire," replied the old soldier, with
sorrowful gravity, "I have three times been put on the list for the
cross."—"You shall not be disappointed a fourth time," replied the
Emperor; and he ordered Marshal Berthier to place on the list, for the next
promotion, the brave soldier, who was soon made a chevalier of the Legion
of Honor.

CHAPTER XXI.
Pope Pius VII. had left Rome early in November, 1804; and his Holiness,
accompanied by General Menou, administrator of Piedmont, arrived at
Mont Cenis, on the morning of Nov. 15. The road of Mont Cenis had been
surveyed and smoothed, and all dangerous points made secure by barriers.
The Holy Father was received by M. Poitevin-Maissemy, prefect of Mont
Blanc, and after a short visit to the hospice, crossed the mountain in a sedan
chair, escorted by an immense crowd, who knelt to receive his blessing as
he passed.
Nov. 17 his Holiness resumed his carriage, in which he made the
remainder of the journey, accompanied in the same manner. The Emperor
went to meet the Holy Father, and met him on the road to Nemours in the
forest of Fontainebleau. The Emperor dismounted from his horse, and the
two sovereigns returned to Fontainebleau in the same carriage. It is said that
neither took precedence over the other, and that, in order to avoid this, they
both entered the carriage at the same instant, his Majesty by the door on the
right, and his Holiness by that on the left.
I do not know whether it is true that the Emperor used devices and
stratagems in order to avoid compromising his dignity, but I do know that it
would have been impossible to show more regard and attention to the
venerable old man. The day after his arrival at Fontainebleau, the Pope
made his entrance into Paris with all the honors usually rendered to the head
of the Empire. Apartments had been prepared for him at the Tuileries in the
Pavilion of Flora; and as a continuation of the delicate and affectionate
consideration which his Majesty had shown from the beginning in
welcoming the Holy Father, he found his apartments, in arrangement and
furniture, an exact duplicate of those he occupied at Rome. He evinced
much surprise and gratitude at this attention, which he himself, it is said,
with his usual delicacy, called entirely filial; desiring thus to acknowledge
the respect which the Emperor had shown him on every occasion, and the
new title of eldest son of the Church, which his Majesty was about to
assume with the imperial crown.

Every morning I went, by order of his Majesty, to inquire after the health
of the Holy Father. Pius VII. had a noble and handsome countenance, an air
of angelic sweetness, and a gentle, well modulated voice; he spoke little,
and always slowly, but with grace; his tastes were extremely simple, and his
abstemiousness incredible; he was indulgent to others and most lenient in
his judgments. I must admit that on the score of good cheer the persons of
his suite made no pretense of imitating the Holy Father, but, on the contrary,
took most unbecoming advantage of the Emperor's orders, that everything
requested should be furnished. The tables set for them were abundantly and
even magnificently served; which, however; did not prevent a whole basket
of Chambertin being requested each day for the Pope's private table, though
he dined alone and drank only water.
The sojourn of nearly five months which the Holy Father made at Paris
was a time of edification for the faithful; and his Holiness must have carried
away a most flattering opinion of the populace, who, having ceased to
practice, and not having witnessed for more than ten years, the ceremonies
of the Catholic religion, had returned to them with irrepressible zeal. When
the Pope was not detained in his apartments by his delicate health in regard
to which the difference in the climate, compared with that of Italy, and the
severity of the winter, required him to take great precautions, he visited the
churches, the museum, and the establishments of public utility; and if the
severe weather prevented his going out, the persons who requested this
favor were presented to Pius VII. in the grand gallery of the Museum
Napoleon. I was one day asked by some ladies of my acquaintance to
accompany them to this audience of the Holy Father, and took much
pleasure in doing so.
The long gallery of the museum was filled with ladies and gentlemen,
arranged in double lines, the greater part of whom were mothers of families,
with their children at their knees or in their arms, ready to be presented for
the Holy Father's blessing; and Pius VII. gazed on these children with a
sweetness and mildness truly angelic. Preceded by the governor of the
museum, and followed by the cardinals and lords of his household, he
advanced slowly between these two ranks of the faithful, who fell on their
knees as he passed, often stopping to place his hand on the head of a child,
to address a few words to the mother, or to give his ring to be kissed. His
dress was a plain white cassock without ornament. Just as the Pope reached
us, the director of the museum presented a lady who, like the others, was

awaiting the blessing of his Holiness on her knees. I heard the director call
this lady Madame, the Countess de Genlis, upon which the Holy Father
held out to her his ring, raised her in the most affable manner, and said a
few flattering words complimenting her on her works, and the happy
influence which they had exercised in re-establishing the Catholic religion
in France.
Sellers of chaplets and rosaries must have made their fortunes during this
winter, for in some shops more than one hundred dozen were sold per day.
During the month of January, by this branch of industry alone, one
merchant of the Rue Saint-Denis made forty thousand francs. All those who
presented themselves at the audience of the Holy Father, or who pressed
around him as he went out, made him bless chaplets for themselves, for all
their relations, and for their friends in Paris or in the provinces. The
cardinals also distributed an incredible quantity in their visits to the various
hospitals, to the Hotel des Invalides, etc., and even at private houses.
It was arranged that the coronation of their Majesties should take place
on Dec. 2. On the morning of this great day all at the chateau were astir
very early, especially the persons attached to the service of the wardrobe.
The Emperor himself arose at eight o'clock. It was no small affair to array
his Majesty in the rich costume which had been prepared for the occasion;
and the whole time I was dressing him he uttered unlimited maledictions
and apostrophes against embroiderers, tailors, and furnishers generally. As I
passed him each article of his dress, "Now, that is something handsome,
Monsieur le drole," said he (and my ears had their part in the play), "but we
shall see the bills for it." This was the costume: silk stockings embroidered
in gold, with the imperial coronet on the clocks; white velvet boots laced
and embroidered with gold; white velvet breeches embroidered in gold on
the seams; diamond buckles and buttons on his garters; his vest, also of
white velvet, embroidered in gold with diamond buttons; a crimson velvet
coat, with facings of white velvet, and embroidered on all the seams, the
whole sparkling with gold and gems. A short cloak, also of crimson, and
lined with white satin, hung from his left shoulder, and was caught on the
right over his breast with a double clasp of diamonds. On such occasions it
was customary for the grand chamberlain to pass the shirt; but it seems that
his Majesty did not remember this law of etiquette, and it was I alone who
performed that office, as I was accustomed. The shirt was one of those
ordinarily worn by his Majesty, but of very beautiful cambric, for the

Emperor would wear only very fine linen; but ruffles of very handsome lace
had been added, and his cravat was of the most exquisite muslin, and his
collar of superb lace. The black velvet cap was surmounted by two white
aigrettes, and surrounded with a band of diamonds, caught together by the
Regent. The Emperor set out, thus dressed, from the Tuileries; and it was
not till he had reached Notre-Dame, that he placed over his shoulders the
grand coronation mantle. This was of crimson velvet, studded with golden
bees, lined with white satin, and fastened with a gold cord and tassel. The
weight of it was at least eighty pounds, and, although it was held up by four
grand dignitaries, bore him down by its weight. Therefore, on returning to
the chateau, he freed himself as soon as possible from all this rich and
uncomfortable apparel; and while resuming his grenadier uniform, he
repeated over and over, "At last I can get my breath." He was certainly
much more at his ease on the day of battle.
The jewels which were used at the coronation of her Majesty the
Empress, and which consisted of a crown, a diadem, and a girdle, came
from the establishment of M. Margueritte. The crown had eight branches,
which supported a golden globe surmounted by a cross, each branch set
with diamonds, four being in the shape of palm and four of myrtle leaves.
Around the crown ran a band set with eight enormous emeralds, while the
bandeau which rested on the brow shone with amethysts.
The diadem was composed of four rows of magnificent pearls entwined
with leaves made of diamonds, each of which matched perfectly, and was
mounted with a skill as admirable as the beauty of the material. On her
brow were several large brilliants, each one alone weighing one hundred
and forty-nine grains. The girdle, finally, was a golden ribbon ornamented
With thirty-nine rose-colored stones. The scepter of his Majesty the
Emperor had been made by M. Odiot; it was of silver, entwined with a
golden serpent, and surmounted by a globe on which Charlemagne was
seated. The hand of Justice and the crown, as well as the sword, were of
most exquisite workmanship, but it would take too long to describe them;
they were from the establishment of M. Biennais.
At nine o'clock in the morning the Pope left the Tuileries for Notre
Dame, in a carriage drawn by eight handsome gray horses. From the
imperial of the coach rose a tiara surrounded by the insignia of the papacy

in gilt bronze, while the first chamberlain of his Holiness, mounted on a
mule, preceded the carriage, bearing a silver gilt cross.
There was an interval of about one hour between the arrival of the Pope
at Notre Dame and that of their Majesties, who left the Tuileries precisely at
eleven o'clock, which fact was announced by numerous salutes of artillery.
Their Majesties' carriage, glittering with gold and adorned with magnificent
paintings, was drawn by eight bay horses superbly caparisoned.
Above the imperial of this coach was a crown supported by four eagles
with extended wings. The panels of this carriage, which was the object of
universal admiration, were of glass instead of wood; and it was so built that
the back was exactly like the front, which similarity caused their Majesties,
on entering it, to make the absurd mistake of placing themselves on the
front seat. The Empress was first to perceive this, and both she and her
husband were much amused.
I could not attempt to describe the cortege, although I still retain most
vivid recollections of the scene, because 1 should have too much to say.
Picture to yourself, then, ten thousand cavalry superbly mounted, defiling
between two rows of infantry equally imposing, each body covering a
distance of nearly half a league. Then think of the number of the equipages,
of their magnificence, the splendor of the trappings of the horses, and of the
uniforms of the soldiers; of the crowds of musicians playing coronation
marches, added to the ringing of bells and booming of cannon; then to all
this add the effect produced by this immense multitude of from four to five
hundred thousand spectators; and still one would be very far from obtaining
a correct idea of this astonishing magnificence.
In the month of December it is very rare that the weather is fine, but on
that day the heavens seemed auspicious to the Emperor and just as he
entered the archiepiscopal church, quite a heavy fog, which had lasted all
the morning, was suddenly dissipated, and a brilliant flood of sunlight
added its splendor to that of the cortege. This singular circumstance was
remarked by the spectators, and increased the enthusiasm.
All the streets through which the cortege passed were carefully cleared
and sanded; and the inhabitants decorated the fronts of their houses
according to their varied taste and means, with drapery, tapestry, colored
paper, and some even with garlands of yew-leaves, almost all the shops on
the Quai des Orfevres being ornamented with festoons of artificial flowers.

The religious ceremony lasted nearly four hours, and must have been
extremely fatiguing to the principal actors. The personal attendants were
necessarily on duty continually in the apartment prepared for the Emperor
at the archiepiscopal palace; but the curious (and all were so) relieved each
other from time to time, and each thus had an opportunity of witnessing the
ceremony at leisure.
I have never heard before or since such imposing music: it was the
composition of Messieurs Paesiello, Rose, and Lesueur, precentors of their
Majesties; and the orchestra and choruses comprised the finest musicians of
Paris. Two orchestras with four choruses, including more than three
hundred musicians, were led, the one by M. Persuis, the other by M. Rey,
both leaders of the Emperor's bands. M. Lais, first singer to his Majesty, M.
Kreutzer, and M. Baillot, first violinists of the same rank, had gathered the
finest talent which the imperial chapel, the opera, and the grand lyric
theaters possessed, either as instrumental players or male and female
singers. Innumerable military bands, under the direction of M. Lesuem,
executed heroic marches, one of which, ordered by the Emperor from M.
Lesueur for the army of Boulogne, is still to-day, according to the judgment
of connoisseurs, worthy to stand in the first rank of the most beautiful and
most imposing musical compositions. As for me, this music affected me to
such an extent that I became pale and trembling, and convulsive tremors ran
through all my body while listening to it.
His Majesty would not allow the Pope to touch the crown, but placed it
on his head himself. It was a golden diadem, formed of oak and laurel
leaves. His Majesty then took the crown intended for the Empress, and,
having donned it himself for a few moments, placed it on the brow of his
august wife, who knelt before him. Her agitation was so great that she shed
tears, and, rising, fixed on the Emperor a look of tenderness and gratitude;
and the Emperor returned her glance without abating in the least degree the
dignity required by such an imposing ceremony before so many witnesses.
In spite of this constraint their hearts understood each other in the midst
of the brilliancy and applause of the assembly, and assuredly no idea of
divorce entered the Emperor's mind at that moment; and, for my part, I am
very sure that this cruel separation would never have taken place if her
Majesty the Empress could have borne children, or even if the young
Napoleon, son of the King of Holland and Queen Hortense, had not died

just at the time the Emperor had decided to adopt him. Yet I must admit that
the fear, or rather the certainty, of Josephine not bearing him an heir to the
throne, drove the Emperor to despair; and I have many times heard him
pause suddenly in the midst of his work, and exclaim with chagrin, "To
whom shall I leave all this?"
After the mass, his Excellency, Cardinal Fesch, grand almoner of France,
bore the Book of the Gospels to the Emperor, who thereupon, from his
throne, pronounced the imperial oath in a voice so firm and distinct that it
was heard by all present. Then, for the twentieth time perhaps, the cry of
'Vive l'Empereur' sprang to the lips of all, the 'Te Deum' was chanted, and'
their Majesties left the church in the same manner as they had entered. The
Pope remained in the church about a quarter of an hour after the sovereigns;
and, when he rose to withdraw, universal acclamations accompanied him
from the choir to the portal.
Their Majesties did not return to the chateau until half-past six, and the
Pope not till nearly seven. On their entrance to the church, their Majesties
passed through the archbishop's palace, the buildings of which, as I have
said, communicated with Notre Dame by means of a wooden gallery. This
gallery, covered with slate, and hung with magnificent tapestry, ended in a
platform, also of wood, erected before the principal entrance, and made to
harmonize perfectly with the gothic architecture of this handsome
metropolitan church. This platform rested upon four columns, decorated
with inscriptions in letters of gold, enumerating the names of the principal
towns of France, whose mayors had been deputized to attend the
coronation. Above these columns was a painting in relief, representing
Clovis and Charlemagne seated on their thrones, scepter in hand; and in the
center of this frontispiece were presented the arms of the Empire, draped
with the banners of the sixteen cohorts of the Legion of Honor, while on
each side were towers, surmounted by golden eagles. The inside of this
portico, as well as the gallery, was shaped like a roof, painted sky-blue, and
sown with stars.
The throne of their Majesties was erected on a stage in the shape of a
semicircle, and covered with a bluff carpet studded with bees, and was
reached by twenty-two steps. The throne, draped in red velvet, was also
covered by a pavilion of the same color, the left wing of which extended
over the Empress, the princesses, and their maids of honor, and the right

over the two brothers of the Emperor, with the arch-chancellor and the arch-
treasurer.
Nothing could be grander than the bird's-eye view of the garden of the
Tuileries on the evening of this auspicious day, the grand parterre, encircled
by illuminated colonnades from arch to arch of which were festooned
garlands of rose-colored lights; the grand promenade outlined by columns,
above which stars glittered; the terraces on each side filled with orange-
trees, the branches of which were covered with innumerable lights; while
every tree on the adjoining walks presented as brilliant a spectacle; and
finally, to crown all this magnificent blaze of light, an immense star was
suspended above the Place de la Concorde, and outshone all else. This
might in truth be called a palace of fire.
On the occasion of the coronation his Majesty made magnificent presents
to the metropolitan church. I remarked, among other things, a chalice
ornamented with bas-reliefs, designed by the celebrated Germain, a pyx,
two flagons with the waiter, a holy-water vessel, and a plate for offerings,
the whole in silver gilt, and beautifully engraved. By the orders of his
Majesty, transmitted through the minister of the interior, there was also
presented to M. d'Astros, canon of Notre Dame, a box containing the crown
of thorns, a nail, and a piece of the wood of the true cross, and a small vial,
containing, it was said, some of the blood of our Lord, with an iron scourge
which Saint Louis had used, and a tunic which had also belonged to that
king.
In the morning Marshal Murat, Governor of Paris, had given a
magnificent breakfast to the princes of Germany who had come to Paris in
order to be present at the coronation; and after breakfast the marshal-
governor conveyed them to Notre Dame in four carriages, each drawn by
six horses, accompanied by an escort of a hundred men on horseback, and
commanded by one of his aides-de-camp. This escort was especially
noticeable for the elegance and richness of its uniforms.
The day after this grand and memorable solemnity was one of public
rejoicing. From the early morning an immense crowd of the populace,
enjoying the magnificent weather, spread itself over the boulevards, the
quays, and the public squares, on which were prepared an infinite variety of
amusements.

The heralds-at-arms went at an early hour through all the public places,
throwing to the crowd, which pressed around them, medals struck in
memory of the coronation. These medals represented on one side the
likeness of the Emperor, his brow encircled with the crown of the Caesars,
with this motto: Napoleon, Empereur. On the reverse side was the figure of
a magistrate, with the attributes of his office around him, and that of an
ancient warrior, bearing on a shield a hero crowned, and covered with the
imperial mantle. Above was written: The Senate and the People. Soon after
the passage of the heralds-at-arms the rejoicings commenced, and were
prolonged far into the evening.
There had been erected on the Place Louis XV., which was called then
the Place de la Concorde, four large square rooms of temporary woodwork,
for dancing and waltzing. Stages for the presentation of pantomimes and
farces were placed on the boulevards here and there; groups of singers and
musicians executed national airs and warlike marches; greased poles, rope-
dancers, sports of all kinds, attracted the attention of promenaders at every
step, and enabled them to await without impatience the illuminations and
the fireworks.
The display of fireworks was most admirable. From the Place Louis XV.
to the extreme end of the Boulevard Saint-Antoine, ran a double line of
colored lights in festoons. The palace of the Corps-Legislatif, formerly the
Garde-Meuble, was resplendent with lights, and the gates of Saint-Denis
and Saint-Martin were covered with lamps from top to bottom.
In the evening all those interested betook themselves to the quays and
bridges, in order to witness the fireworks which were set off from the
Bridge de la Concorde (now called Bridge Louis XVI.), and which far
surpassed in magnificence all that had ever been seen.

CHAPTER XXII.
Wednesday, Dec. 5, three days after the coronation, the Emperor made a
distribution of the colors on the Champ-de-Mars.
In front of Ecole-Militaire a balcony was erected, covered with awnings,
and placed on a level with the apartments on the first floor. The middle
awning, supported by four columns, each one of which was a gilded figure
representing Victory, covered the throne on which their Majesties were
seated. A most fortunate precaution, for on that day the weather was
dreadful; the thaw had come suddenly, and every one knows what a Paris
thaw is.
Around the throne were ranged princes and princesses, grand dignitaries,
ministers, marshals of the Empire, grand officers of the crown, the ladies of
the court, and the council of state.
This balcony was divided on the right and left into sixteen compartments,
decorated with banners, and crowned with eagles, these divisions
representing the sixteen cohorts of the Legion of Honor. Those on the right
were occupied by the Senate, the officers of the Legion of Honor, the court
of appeals, and the chiefs of the national treasury, and those on the left by
the Tribunate and the Corps-Legislatif.
At each end of the balcony was a pavilion. That on the side next the city
was styled the imperial tribune, and intended for foreign princes, while the
diplomatic corps and foreign personages of distinction filled the other
pavilion.
From this gallery an immense staircase descended into the Champ-de-
Mars, the first step of which formed a bench below the tribunes, and was
occupied by the presidents of the cantons, the prefects, the sub-prefects, and
the members of the municipal council. On each side of this staircase were
placed the colossal figures of France making peace and France making war.
Upon the steps were seated the colonels of regiments, and the presidents of
the electoral colleges of the department, holding aloft the imperial eagles.
The cortege of their Majesties set out at noon from the chateau of the
Tuileries, in the same order adopted at the coronation: the chasseurs of the

guard and the squadrons of mamelukes marching in front, the Legion d'
Elite and the mounted grenadiers following the municipal guard; while the
grenadiers of the guard closed up the line. Their Majesties having entered
l'Ecole-Militaire, received the homage of the diplomatic corps, who were
stationed for this purpose in the reception-rooms. Then the Emperor and
Empress, having donned their insignia of royalty, took their seats upon the
throne, while the air was rent with reiterated discharges of artillery and
universal acclamations. At a given signal the deputations of the army,
scattered over the Champ-de-Mars, placed themselves in solid column, and
approached the throne amid a flourish of trumpets. The Emperor then rose,
and immediately a deep silence ensued, while in a loud, clear tone he
pronounced these words, "Soldiers, behold your standards! These eagles
will serve you always as a rallying point. They will go wherever your
Emperor may judge their presence necessary for the defense of his throne
and of his people. Will you swear to sacrifice even your lives in their
defense, and to keep them always by your valor in the path to victory? Do
you swear it?"—"We swear it," repeated all the colonels in chorus, while
the presidents of the colleges waved the flags they bore. "We swear it," said
in its turn the whole army, while the bands played the celebrated march
known as "The March of the Standards."
This intense enthusiasm was communicated to the spectators, who, in
spite of the rain, pressed in crowds upon the terraces which surrounded the
enclosure of the Champ-de-Mars. Soon the eagles took their designated
places, and the army defiled in divisions before the throne of their
Majesties.
Although nothing had been spared to give this ceremony every possible
magnificence, it was by no means brilliant. It is true, the object of the
occasion was imposing; but how could an impressive ceremony be held in a
deluge of melted snow, and amid a sea of mud, which was the appearance
the Champ-de-Mars presented that day? The troops were under arms from
six in the morning, exposed to rain, and forced to endure it with no apparent
necessity so at least they regarded it. The distribution of standards was to
these men nothing more than a review; and surely it must strike a soldier as
a very different matter to brave the weather on the field of battle, from what
it is to stand idle, exposed to it for hours, with shining gun and empty
cartridge-box, on a parade-day.

The cortege returned to the Tuileries at five o'clock, after which there was
a grand banquet in the gallery of Diana, at which the Pope, the sovereign
elector of Ratisbonne, the princes and princesses, the grand dignitaries, the
diplomatic corps, and many other persons were guests. Their Majesties'
table was placed in the midst of the gallery, upon a platform, and covered
with a magnificent canopy, under which the Emperor seated himself on the
right of the Empress, and the Pope on her left. The serving was done by the
pages. The grand chamberlain, the grand equerry, and the colonel-general of
the guard stood before his Majesty; the grand marshal of the palace on his
right, and in front of the table, and lower down, the prefect of the palace; on
the left, and opposite the grand marshal, was the grand master of
ceremonies; all these also standing. On either side of their Majesties' table
were those of their imperial highnesses, of the diplomatic corps, of the
ministers and grand officers, and lastly that of the ladies of honor. At night
there was given a reception, concert, and ball. The day after the distribution
of the eagles, his imperial highness Prince Joseph presented to his Majesty
the presidents of the electoral colleges of the departments; and the
presidents of the colleges of the arrondissements and their prefects were
next introduced, and received by his Majesty.
The Emperor conversed with the greater part of these officials on the
needs of each department, and thanked them for their zeal in assisting him.
Then he recommended to them especially the execution of the conscript
law. "Without conscription," said his Majesty, "we should have neither
power nor national independence. All Europe is subject to conscription. Our
success and the strength of our position depend on our having a national
army, and it is necessary to maintain this advantage with the greatest care."
These presentations occupied several days, during which his Majesty
received in turn, and always with the same ceremonial, the presidents of the
high courts of justice, the presidents of the councils-general of departments,
the subprefects, the deputies of the colonies, the mayors of the thirty-six
principal cities, the presidents of the cantons, the vice-presidents of the
chambers of commerce, and the presidents of the consistories.
Some days later the city of Paris gave, in honor of their Majesties, a fete
whose brilliance and magnificence surpassed any description that could
possibly be given. On this occasion the Emperor, the Empress, and the
princes Joseph and Louis, rode together in the coronation carriage; and

batteries placed upon the Pont-Neuf announced the moment at which their
Majesties began to ascend the steps of the Hotel de Ville. At the same time,
buffets with pieces of fowl and fountains of wine attracted an immense
crowd to the chief squares of each of the twelve municipalities of Paris,
almost every individual of which had his share in the distribution of
eatables, thanks to the precaution which the authorities took of distributing
to none except those who presented tickets. The front of the Hotel de Ville
was brilliant with colored lamps; but what seemed to me the finest part of
the whole display was a vessel pierced for eighty cannon, whose decks,
masts, sails, and cordage were distinctly outlined in colored lights. The
crowning piece of all, which the Emperor himself set off, represented the
Saint-Bernard as a volcano in eruption, in the midst of glaciers covered with
snow. In it appeared the Emperor, glorious in the light, seated on his horse
at the head of his army, climbing the steep summit of the mountain. More
than seven hundred persons attended the ball, and yet there was no
confusion. Their Majesties withdrew early. The Empress, on entering the
apartment prepared for her at the Hotel de Ville, had found there a most
magnificent toilets-service, all in gold. After it was brought to the Tuileries
it was for many days her Majesty's chief source of entertainment and
subject of conversation. She wished every one to see and admire it; and, in
truth, no one who saw it could fail to do so. Their Majesties gave
permission that this, with a service which the city had presented to the
Emperor, should be placed on exhibition for several days, for the
gratification of the public.
After the fireworks a superb balloon was sent up, the whole
circumference of which, with the basket, and the ropes which attached it to
the balloon, were decorated with countless festoons of colored lights. This
enormous body of colored fire rising slowly and majestically into the air
was a magnificent spectacle. It remained suspended for a while exactly over
the city of Paris, as if to wait till public curiosity was fully satisfied, then,
having reached a height at which it encountered a more rapid current of air,
it suddenly disappeared, driven by the wind towards the south. After its
disappearance it was thought of no more, but fifteen days later a very
singular incident recalled it to public attention.
While I was dressing the Emperor the first day of the year, or the day
before, one of his ministers was introduced; and the Emperor having
inquired the news in Paris, as he always did of those whom he saw early in

the morning, the minister replied, "I saw Cardinal Caprara late yesterday
evening, and I learned from him a very singular circumstance." —"What
was it? about what?" and his Majesty, imagining doubtless that it was some
political incident, was preparing to carry off his minister into his cabinet,
before having completed his toilet, when his Excellency hastened to add,
"Oh, it is nothing very serious, Sire! Your Majesty doubtless remembers
that they have been discussing lately in the circle of her Majesty the
Empress the chagrin of poor Garnerin, who has not succeeded up to this
time in finding the balloon which he sent up on the day of the fete given to
your Majesty by the city of Paris. He has at last received news of his
balloon."—"Where did it fall?" asked the Emperor. "At Rome, Sire!"—"Ah,
that is really very singular."—"Yes, Sire; Garnerin's balloon has thus, in
twenty-four hours, shown your imperial crown in the two capitals of the
world." Then the minister related to his Majesty the following details,
which were published at the time, but which I think sufficiently interesting
to be repeated here.
Garnerin had attached to his balloon the following notice: "The balloon
carrying this letter was sent up at Paris on the evening of the 25th Frimaire
(Dec. 16) by Monsieur Garnerin, special aeronaut of his Majesty the
Emperor of Russia, and ordinary aeronaut of the French government, on the
occasion of a fete given by the city of Paris to the Emperor Napoleon,
celebrating his coronation. Whoever finds this balloon will please inform
M. Garnerin, who will go to the spot."
The aeronaut expected, doubtless, to receive notice next day that his
balloon had fallen in the plain of Saint-Denis, or in that of Grenelle; for it is
to be presumed that he hardly dreamed of going to Rome when he engaged
to go to the spot. More than fifteen days passed before he received the
expected notice; and he had probably given up his balloon as lost, when
there came the following letter from the nuncio of his Holiness:

"Cardinal Caprara is charged by his Excellency Cardinal
Gonsalvi, Secretary of State of His Holiness, to remit to M.
Garnerin a copy of a letter dated Dec. 18. He hastens to
send it, and also to add a copy of the note which
accompanied it. The cardinal also takes this occasion to
assure Monsieur Garnerin of his highest esteem."

To this letter was added a translation of the report made to the cardinal,
secretary of state at Rome, by the Duke of Mondragone, and dated from
Anguillora, near Rome, Dec. 18:

"Yesterday evening about twenty-four o'clock there passed
through the air a globe of astonishing size, which fell upon
Lake Bracciano, and had the appearance of a house.
Boatmen were sent to bring it to land; but they were not able
to do so, as a high wind prevailed, accompanied by snow.
This morning early they succeeded in bringing it ashore.
This globe is of oiled silk, covered with netting, and the wire
gallery is a little broken. It seems to have been lighted by
lamps and colored lanterns, of which much debris remains.
Attached to the globe was found the following notice."
(Which is given above).

Thus we see that this balloon, which left Paris at seven o'clock on the
evening of Dec. 16, had fallen next day, the 17th, near Rome, at twenty-four
o'clock, that is to say, at sunset. It had crossed France, the Alps, etc., and
passed over a space of more than three hundred leagues in twenty-two
hours, its rate of speed being then fifteen leagues (45 miles) per hour; and,
what renders this still more remarkable, is the fact that its weight was
increased by decorations weighing five hundred pounds.
An account of the former trips of this balloon will not be without interest.
Its first ascension was made in the presence of their Prussian Majesties and
the whole court, upon which occasion it carried M. Garnerin, his wife, and
M. Gaertner, and descended upon the frontiers of Saxony.
The second ascension was at St. Petersburg, in the presence of the
Emperor, the two Empresses, and the court, carrying Monsieur and Madame
Garnerin; and it fell a short distance off in a marsh. This was the first
balloon ascension ever seen in Russia.
The third trial was also at St. Petersburg, in the presence of the imperial
family. M. Garnerin ascended, accompanied by General Suolf; and the two
travelers were transported across the Gulf of Friedland in three-quarters of
an hour, and descended at Krasnoe-selo, twenty-five versts from St.
Petersburg. The fourth trial took place at Moscow, and Garnerin ascended
more than four thousand toises [24,000 ft.] He had many harrowing

experiences, and at the end of seven hours descended three hundred and
thirty versts [200 miles] from Moscow, in the neighborhood of the old
frontiers of Russia. This same balloon was again used at the ascension
which Madame Garnerin made at Moscow with Madame Toucheninolf, in
the midst of a frightful storm, and amid flashes of lightning which killed
three men within three hundred paces of the balloon, at the very instant of
the ascension. These ladies descended without accident twenty-one versts
from Moscow.
The city of Paris gave a gratuity of six hundred francs to the boatmen
who had drawn out of Lake Bracciano the balloon, which was brought back
to Paris, and placed in the museum of the Hotel de Ville.
I was a witness that same day of the kindness with which the Emperor
received the petition of a poor woman, a notary's wife, I believe, whose
husband had been condemned on account of some crime, I know not what,
to a long imprisonment. As the carriage of their Imperial Majesties passed
before the Palais-Royal, two women, one already old, the other sixteen or
seventeen years of age, sprang to the door, crying, "Pardon for my husband,
pardon for my father."
The Emperor immediately, in a loud tone, gave the order to stop his
carriage, and held out his hand for the petition which the older of the two
women would give to no one but him, at the same time consoling her with
kind words, and showing a most touching interest lest she might be hurt by
the horses of the marshals of the empire, who were on each side of the
carriage. While this kindness of his august brother was exciting to the
highest pitch the enthusiasm and sensibilities of the witnesses of this scene,
Prince Louis, seated on the front seat of the carriage, also leaned out, trying
to reassure the trembling young girl, and urging her to comfort her mother,
and count with certainty on the Emperor's favorable consideration. The
mother and daughter, overcome by their emotion, could make no reply; and
as the cortege passed on, I saw the former on the point of falling in a
swoon. She was carried into a neighboring house, where she revived, and
with her daughter shed tears of gratitude and joy.
The Corps Legislatif had decreed that a statue, in white marble, should be
erected to the Emperor in their assembly hall, to commemorate the
completion of the Civil Code. On the day of the unveiling of this
monument, her Majesty the Empress, the princes Joseph, Louis, Borghese,

Bacciochi, and their wives, with other members of the imperial family,
deputations of the principal orders of the state, the diplomatic corps, and
many foreigners of distinction, the marshals of the empire, and a
considerable number of general officers, assembled at seven o'clock in the
evening at the palace of the Legislative Corps.
As the Empress appeared in the hall, the entire assembly rose, and a band
of music, stationed in the neighboring stand, rendered the well-known
chorus from Gluck, "How many charms! What majesty!" Scarcely had the
first strains of this chorus been heard than each one was struck with the
happy coincidence, and applause burst forth from all sides.
By invitation of the president, Marshals Murat and Massena unveiled the
statue; and all eyes were fixed on this image of the Emperor, his brows
encircled with a crown of laurel, and entwined with oak and olive leaves.
When silence had succeeded to the acclamations excited by this sight, M.
de Vaublanc mounted the tribune, and pronounced a discourse, which was
loudly applauded in the assembly, whose sentiments it faithfully expressed.
"Gentlemen," said the orator, "you have celebrated the completion of the
Civil Code of France by an act of admiration and of gratitude; you have
awarded a statue to the illustrious prince whose firmness and perseverance
have led to the completion of that grand work, while at the same time his
vast intelligence has shed a most glorious light over this noble department
of human institutions. First Consul then, Emperor of the French to-day, he
appears in the temple of the laws, his head adorned with a triumphal crown
as victory has so often adorned it, while foretelling that this should change
to the diadem of kings, and covered with the imperial mantle, noble
attribute of the highest of dignities.
"Doubtless, on this solemn day, in presence of the princes and the great
of the state, before the august person whom the Empire honors for her
beautiful character even more than for the high rank of which her virtues
render her so worthy, in this glorious fete in which we would reunite all
France, you will permit my feeble voice to be raised a moment, and to
recall to you by what immortal actions Napoleon entered upon this
wonderful career of power and honor.
"If praise corrupts weak minds, it is the nourishment of great souls; and
the grand deeds of heroes are ties which bind them to their country. To
recapitulate them is to say that we expect from them a combination of those

grand thoughts, those generous sentiments, those glorious deeds, so nobly
rewarded by the admiration and gratitude of the public.
"Victorious in the three quarters of the world, peacemaker of Europe,
legislator of France, having bestowed and added provinces to the Empire,
does not this glorious record suffice to render him worthy at one and the
same time both of this august title of Emperor of the French, and this
monument erected in the temple of the laws? And yet I would wish to make
you forget these brilliant recollections which I have just recalled. With a
stronger voice than that which sounded his praises, I would say to you:
erase from your minds this glory of the legislator, this glory of the warrior,
and say to yourselves, before the 18th Brumaire, when fatal laws were
promulgated, and when the destructive principles proclaimed anew were
already dragging along men and things with a rapidity which it would soon
have been impossible to arrest—who appeared suddenly like a beneficent
star, who came to abrogate these laws, who filled up the half-open abyss?
You have survived, each one of you, through those threatening scenes; you
live, and you owe it to him whose image you now behold. You, who were
miserable outlaws, have returned, you breathe again the gentle air of your
native land, you embrace your children, your wives, your friends; and you
owe it to this great man. I speak no longer of his glory, I no longer bear
witness to that; but I invoke humanity on the one side, gratitude on the
other; and I demand of you, to whom do you owe a happiness so great so
extraordinary, so unexpected? . . . And you, each and all, reply with me—to
the great man whose image we behold."
The president repeated in his turn a similar eulogium, in very similar
terms; and few persons then dreamed of thinking these praises exaggerated,
though their opinions have perhaps changed since.
After the ceremony the Empress, on the arm of the president, passed into
the hall of conference, where her Majesty's table had been prepared under a
magnificent dais of crimson silk, and covers for nearly three hundred guests
had been laid by the caterer Robert, in the different halls of the palace. To
the dinner succeeded a brilliant ball. The most remarkable thing in this fete
was the indescribable luxury of flowers and shrubs, which must doubtless
have been collected at great expense, owing to the severity of the winter.
The halls of Lucrece and of La Reunion, in which the dancing quadrilles

were formed, resembled an immense parterre of roses, laurel, lilac, jonquils,
lilies, and jessamine.

CHAPTER XXIII.
It was the 2d of January, 1805, exactly a month after the coronation, that
I formed with the eldest daughter of M. Charvet a union which has been,
and will I trust ever be, the greatest happiness of my life. I promised the
reader to say very little of myself; and, in fact, how could he be interested in
any details of my own private life which did not throw additional light upon
the character of the great man about whom I have undertaken to write?
Nevertheless, I will ask permission to return for a little while to this, the
most interesting of all periods to me, and which exerted such an influence
upon my whole life. Surely he who recalls and relates his souvenirs is not
forbidden to attach some importance to those which most nearly concern
himself. Moreover, even in the most personal events of my life, there were
instances in which their Majesties took a part, and which, from that fact, are
of importance in enabling the reader to form a correct estimate of the
characters of both the Emperor and the Empress.
My wife's mother had been presented to Madame Bonaparte during the
first campaign in Italy, and she had been pleased with her; for Madame
Bonaparte, who was so perfectly good, had, in her own experience, also
endured trials, and knew how to sympathize with the sorrows of others.
She promised to interest the General in the fate of my father-in-law, who
had just lost his place in the treasury. During this time Madame Charvet
was in correspondence with a friend of her husband, who was, I think, the
courier of General Bonaparte; and the latter having opened and read these
letters addressed to his courier, inquired who was this young woman that
wrote such interesting and intelligent letters, and Madame Charvet well
deserved this double praise. My father-in-law's friend, while replying to the
question of the General-in-chief, took occasion to relate the misfortunes of
the family, and the General remarked that, on his return to Paris, he wished
to meet M. and Madame Charvet; in consequence of which they were
presented to him, and Madame Bonaparte rejoiced to learn that her
protegees had also become those of her husband. It had been decided that
M. Charvet should follow the General to Egypt; but when my father-in-law
arrived at Toulon, Madame Bonaparte requested that he should accompany

her to the waters of Plombieres. I have previously related the accident
which occurred at Plombieres, and that M. Charvet was sent to Saint-
Germain to bring Mademoiselle Hortense from the boarding-school to her
mother. On his return to Paris, M. Charvet searched through all the suburbs
to find a country-seat, as the General had charged his wife to purchase one
during his absence.
When Madame Bonaparte decided on Malmaison, M. Charvet, his wife,
and their three children were installed in this charming residence.
My father-in-law was very faithful to the interests of these benefactors of
his family, and Madame Charvet often acted as private secretary to Madame
Bonaparte.
Mademoiselle Louise, who became my wife, and Mademoiselle Zoe, her
younger sister, were favorites of Madame Bonaparte, especially the latter,
who passed more time than Louise at Malmaison. The condescension of
their noble protectress had rendered this child so familiar, that she said thou
habitually to Madame Bonaparte. One day she said to her, "Thou art happy.
Thou hast no mamma to scold thee when thou tearest thy dresses."
During one of the campaigns that I made while in the service of the
Emperor, I wrote to my wife, inquiring about the life that her sister led at
Malmaison. In her answer, among other things, she said (I copy a passage
from one of her letters): "Sometimes we take part in performances such as I
had never dreamed of. For instance, one evening the saloon was divided in
half by a gauze curtain, behind which was a bed arranged in Greek style, on
which a man lay asleep, clothed in long white drapery. Near the sleeper
Madame Bonaparte and the other ladies beat in unison (not in perfect
accord, however) on bronze vases, making, as you may imagine, a terrible
kind of music. During this charivari, one of the gentlemen held me around
the waist, and raised me from the ground, while I shook my arms and legs
in time to the music. The concert of these ladies awoke the sleeper, who
stared wildly at me, frightened at my gestures, then sprang up and ran with
all his might, followed by my brother, who crept on all fours, representing a
dog, I think, which belonged to this strange person. As I was then a mere
child, I have only a confused idea of all this; but the society of Madame
Bonaparte seemed to be much occupied with similar amusements."
When the First Consul went to live at Saint-Cloud, he expressed his high
opinion of my father-in-law in the most flattering manner, and made him

concierge of the chateau, which was a confidential position, the duties and
responsibilities of which were considerable.
M. Charvet was charged with organizing the household; and, by orders of
the First Consul, he selected from among the old servants of the queen
those to whom he gave places as porters, scrubbers, and grooms of the
chateau, and he gave pensions to those unable to work.
When the chateau took fire in 1802, as I have related previously, Madame
Charvet, being several months pregnant, was terribly frightened; and as it
was not thought best to bleed her, she became very ill, and died at the age of
thirty years. Louise had been at a boarding-school for several years; but her
father now brought her home to keep house for him, though she was then
only twelve years old. One of her friends has kindly allowed me to see a
letter which Louise addressed to her a short time after our marriage, and
from which I have made the following extracts:

"On my return from boarding-school I went to see her
Majesty the Empress (then Madame Bonaparte) at the
Tuileries. I was in deep mourning. She took me on her knee,
and tried to console me, saying that she would be a mother
to me, and would find me a husband. I wept, and said that I
did not wish to marry. Not at present,' replied her Majesty, I
but that will come; be sure of it. I was, however, by no means
persuaded that this would be the case. She caressed me a
while longer, and I withdrew. When the First Consul was at
Saint-Cloud, all the chiefs of the different departments of the
household service assembled in the apartments of my father,
who was the most popular, as well as the eldest, member of
the household. M. Constant, who had seen me as a child at
Malmaison, found me sufficiently attractive at Saint-Cloud
to ask me of my father, subject to the approval of their
Majesties; and it was decided that we should be married
after the coronation. I was fourteen years old fifteen days
after our marriage. "Both my sister and I are always
received with extreme kindness by her Majesty the Empress;
and whenever, for fear of annoying her, we let some time
pass without going to see her, she complains of it to my
father. She sometimes admits us to her morning toilet, which

is conducted in our presence, and to which are admitted in
her apartments only her women; and a few persons of her
household, who, like us, count among their happiest
moments those in which they can thus behold this adored
princess. The conversations are almost always delightful,
and her Majesty frequently relates anecdotes which a word
from one or another of us recalls to her."

Her Majesty the Empress had promised Louise a dowry; but the money
which she intended for that she spent otherwise, and consequently my wife
had only a few jewels of little value and two or three pieces of stuff.
M. Charvet was too refined to recall this promise to her Majesty's
recollection. However, that was the only way to get anything from her; for
she knew no better how to economize than how to refuse. The Emperor
asked me a short time after my marriage what the Empress had given my
wife, and on my reply showed the greatest possible vexation; no doubt
because the sum that had been demanded of him for Louise's dowry had
been spent otherwise. His Majesty the Emperor had the goodness, while on
this subject, to assure me that he himself would hereafter look after my
interests, and that he was well satisfied with my services, and would prove
it to me.
I have said above that my wife's younger sister was the favorite of her
Majesty the Empress; and yet she received on her marriage no richer dowry
than Louise, nevertheless, the Empress asked to have my sister-in-law's
husband presented to her, and said to him in the most maternal tone,
"Monsieur, I recommend my daughter to you, and I entreat you to make her
happy. She deserves it, and I earnestly hope that you know how to
appreciate her!" When my sister-in-law, fleeing from Compiegne, in 1814,
went with her husband's mother to Evreux for her confinement, the Empress
sent by her first valet de chambre every thing necessary for a young woman
in that condition, and, even reproached her with not having come to
Navarre.
My sister-in-law had been reared in the same boarding-school as
Mademoiselle Josephine Tallien, god-daughter of the Empress, who has
since married M. Pelet de la Lozere, and another daughter of Madame
Tallien, Mademoiselle Clemence Cabarus. The school was conducted by
Madame Vigogne, widow of the colonel of that name, and an old friend of

the Empress, who had advised her to take a boarding-school, and promised
to procure for her as many pupils as she could. This institution prospered
under the direction of this lady, who was distinguished for her intelligence
and culture; and she frequently brought to the Empress these protegees,
with other young persons who by good conduct had earned this reward; and
this was made a powerful means of exciting the emulation of these children,
whom her Majesty overwhelmed with caresses, and presented with little
gifts.
One morning just as Madame Vigogne was about to visit the Empress,
and was descending the staircase to enter her carriage, she heard piercing
cries in one of the schoolrooms, and, hastening to the spot, saw a young girl
with her clothing on fire. With a presence of mind worthy of a mother,
Madame Vigogne wrapped her pupil in the long train of her dress, and thus
extinguished the flames, not, however, until the hands of the courageous
instructress had been most painfully burned. She made the visit to her
Majesty in this condition, and related to her the sad accident which had
occurred; while her Majesty, who was easily moved by everything noble
and generous, overwhelmed her with praises for her courage, and was so
deeply touched that she wept with admiration, and ordered, her private
physician to give his best services to Madame Vigogne and her young pupil.

CHAPTER XXIV.
The Empress Josephine was of medium height, with an exquisite figure;
and in all her movements there was an airiness and grace which gave to her
walk something ethereal, without detracting from the majesty of the
sovereign. Her expressive countenance portrayed all the emotions of her
soul, while retaining the charming sweetness which was its ruling
expression. In pleasure, as in grief, she was beautiful, and even against your
will you would smile when she smiled; if she was sad, you would be also.
Never did a woman justify better than she the expression that the eyes are
the mirror of the soul. Hers were of a deep blue, and nearly always half
closed by her long lids, which were slightly arched, and fringed with the
most beautiful lashes in the world; in regarding her you felt yourself drawn
to her by an irresistible power. It must have been difficult for the Empress
to give severity to that seductive look; but she could do this, and well knew
how to render it imposing when necessary. Her hair was very beautiful,
long and silken, its nut-brown tint contrasting exquisitely with the dazzling
whiteness of her fine fresh complexion. At the commencement of her
supreme power, the Empress still liked to adorn her head in the morning
with a red madras handkerchief, which gave her a most piquant Creole air,
and rendered her still more charming.
But what more than all else constituted the inexpressible charm of the
Empress's presence were the ravishing tones of her voice. How many times
have I, like many others, stopped suddenly on hearing that voice; simply to
enjoy the pleasure of listening to it. It cannot perhaps be said that the
Empress was a strictly beautiful woman; but her lovely countenance,
expressing sweetness and good nature, and the angelic grace diffused
around her person, made her the most attractive of women.
During her stay at Saint-Cloud, the Empress rose habitually at nine
o'clock, and made her first toilet, which lasted till ten; then she passed into a
saloon, where she found assembled those persons who had solicited and
obtained the favor of an audience; and sometimes also at this hour, and in
the same saloon, her Majesty received her tradespeople; and at eleven
o'clock, when the Emperor was absent, she breakfasted with her first lady of

honor and a few others. Madame de la Rochefoucauld, first lady of honor to
the Empress, was a hunchback, and so small that it was necessary, when she
was to have a place at the table, to heighten the seat of her chair by another
very thick cushion made of violet satin. Madame de la Rochefoucauld knew
well how to efface, by means of her bright and sparkling, though somewhat
caustic wit, her striking elegance, and her exquisite court manners, any
unpleasant impression which might be made by her physical deformity.
Before breakfast the Empress had a game of billiards; or, when the
weather was good, she walked in the gardens or in the inclosed park, which
recreation lasted only a short while, and her Majesty soon returned to her
apartments, and occupied herself with embroidery, while talking with her
ladies, like herself, occupied with some kind of needlework. When it
happened that they were not interrupted by visits, between two and three
o'clock in the afternoon the Empress took a drive in an open barouche; and
on her return from this the grand toilet took place, at which the Emperor
was sometimes present.
Now and then, also, his Majesty surprised the Empress in her saloon; and
we were sure to find him, on those occasions, amusing, amiable, and in fine
spirits.
At six o'clock dinner was served; this the Emperor frequently forgot, and
delayed it indefinitely, in consequence of which dinner was more than once
eaten at nine or ten o'clock in the evening. Their Majesties dined together
alone, or in the company of a few invited guests, princes of the imperial
family, or ministers, after which there was a concert, reception, or the
theater; and at midnight every one retired except the Empress, who greatly
enjoyed sitting up late, and then played backgammon with one of the
chamberlains. The Count de Beaumont was thus honored most frequently.
On the days of the chase the Empress and her ladies followed in the
coach. They had a special costume for this occasion, consisting of a kind of
green riding-habit, and a hat ornamented with white plumes. All the ladies
who followed the chase dined with their Majesties.
When the Empress spent the night in the Emperor's apartment, I entered
in the morning, as usual, between seven and eight o'clock, and nearly
always found the august spouses awake. The Emperor usually ordered tea,
or an infusion of orange flowers, and rose immediately, the Empress saying
to him, with a laugh, "What, rising already? Rest a little longer."—"Well,

you are not asleep, then?" replied his Majesty, rolling her over in the
covering, giving her little slaps on her cheeks and shoulders, laughing, and
kissing her.
At the end of a few moments the Empress rose also, put on a wrapper,
and read the journals, or descended by the little communicating stairway to
her own apartment, never leaving the Emperor without a few words
expressing the most touching affection and good-will.
Elegant and simple in her dress, the Empress submitted with regret to the
necessity of toilets of state. Jewels, however, were much to her taste; and, as
she had always been fond of them; the Emperor presented her with them
often and in great quantities; and she greatly enjoyed adorning herself with
them, and still more exhibiting them to the admiration of others.
One morning, when my wife was present at her toilet, her Majesty related
that, being newly married to M. de Beauharnais, and much delighted with
the ornaments he had given her, she was in the habit of carrying them
around in her reticule (reticules were then an essential part of a woman's
dress), and showing them to her young friends.
As the Empress spoke of her reticule, she ordered one of her ladies to
hunt for one to show my wife. The lady whom the Empress addressed could
scarcely repress a laugh at this singular request, and assured her Majesty
that there was nothing similar to that now in her wardrobe; to which the
Empress replied, with an air of regret, that she would have really liked to
see again one of her old reticules, and that the years hall brought great
changes. The jewels of the Empress Josephine could hardly have been
contained in the reticule of Madame de Beauharnais, however long or deep
it might have been; for the jewel case which had belonged to Queen Marie
Antoinette, and which had never been quite full, was too small for the
Empress. One day, when she wished to exhibit all her ornaments to several
ladies who expressed a desire to see them, it was necessary to prepare a
large table on which to place the caskets; and, as this table was not
sufficient, several other pieces of furniture were also covered with them.
Good to excess, as everyone knows, sympathetic beyond all expression,
generous even to prodigality, the Empress made the happiness of all who
surrounded her; loving her husband with a devotion which nothing ever
changed, and which was as deep in her last moments as at the period when
Madame Beauharnais and General Bonaparte made to each other a mutual

avowal of their love. Josephine was long the only woman loved by the
Emperor, as she well deserved to have ever been; and for several years the
harmony of this imperial household was most touching. Attentive, loving,
and entirely devoted to Josephine, the Emperor took pleasure in embracing
her neck, her figure, giving her taps, and calling her 'ma grosse bete'; all of
which did not prevent, it is true, his being guilty of some infidelities, but
without failing otherwise in his conjugal duties. On her side the Empress
adored him, sought by every means to please him, to divine his wishes, and
to forestall his least desires.
At first she gave her husband cause for jealousy. Having been strongly
prejudiced against her by indiscreet reports, during the campaign of Egypt,
the Emperor on his return had explanations with her, which did not always
end without lamentations and violent scenes; but peace was soon restored,
and was thereafter very rarely broken, for the Emperor could not fail to feel
the influence of so many attractions and such loveliness.
The Empress had a remarkable memory, of which the Emperor often
availed himself; she was also an excellent musician, played well on the
harp, and sang with taste. She had perfect tact, an exquisite perception of
what was suitable, the soundest, most infallible judgment imaginable, and,
with a disposition always lovely, always the same, indulgent to her enemies
as to her friends, she restored peace wherever there was quarrel or discord.
When the Emperor was vexed with his brothers or other persons, which
often happened, the Empress spoke a few words, and everything was
settled. If she demanded a pardon, it was very rare that the Emperor did not
grant it, however grave the crime committed; and I could cite a thousand
examples of pardons thus solicited and obtained. One occurrence which is
almost personal to me will sufficiently prove how all-powerful was the
intercession of this good Empress.
Her Majesty's head valet being one day a little affected by the wine he
had taken at a breakfast with some friends, was obliged, from the nature of
his duties, to be present at the time of their Majesties' dinner, and to stand
behind the Empress in order to take and hand her the plates. Excited by the
fumes of the champagne, he had the misfortune to utter some improper
words, which, though pronounced in a low tone, the Emperor unfortunately
overheard. His Majesty cast lightning glances at M. Frere, who thus
perceived the gravity of his fault; and, when dinner was over, gave orders to

discharge the impudent valet, in a tone which left no hope and permitted no
reply.
Monsieur Frere was an excellent servant, a gentle, good, and honest man;
it was the first fault of this kind of which he could be accused, and
consequently he deserved indulgence. Application was made to the grand
marshal, who refused to intercede, well knowing the inflexibility of the
Emperor; and many other persons whom the poor man begged to intercede
for him having replied as the grand marshal had done, M. Frere came in
despair to bid us adieu. I dared to take his cause in hand, with the hope that
by seizing a favorable moment I might succeed in appeasing his Majesty.
The order of discharge required M. Frere to leave the palace in twenty-four
hours; but I advised him not to obey it, but to keep himself, however,
constantly concealed in his room, which he did. That evening on retiring,
his Majesty spoke to me of what had passed, showing much anger, so I
judged that silence was the best course to take; and therefore waited; but the
next day the Empress had the kindness to tell me that she would be present
at her husband's toilet, and that, if I thought proper to open the matter, she
would sustain me with all her influence. Consequently, finding the Emperor
in a good humor, I spoke of M. Frere; and depicting to his Majesty the
despair of this poor man, I pointed out to him the reasons which might
excuse the impropriety of his conduct. "Sire," said I, "he is a good man,
who has no fortune, and supports a numerous family; and if he has to quit
the service of her Majesty the Empress, it will not be believed that it was on
account of a fault for which the wine was more to be blamed than he, and
he will be utterly ruined." To these words, as well as to many other
suggestions, the Emperor only replied by interruptions, made with every
appearance of a decided opposition to the pardon which I had requested.
Fortunately the Empress was good enough to come to my assistance, and
said to her husband in her own gentle tones, always so touching and full of
expression, "Mon ami, if you are willing to pardon him, you will be doing
me a favor." Emboldened by this powerful patronage, I renewed my
solicitations; to which the Emperor at last replied abruptly, addressing
himself to both the Empress and myself, "In short, you wish it; well, let him
stay then."
Monsieur Frere thanked me with his whole heart, and could hardly
believe the good news which I brought him; and as for the Empress, she
was made happy by the joy of this faithful servant, who gave her during the

remainder of his life every proof of his entire devotion. I have been assured
that, in 1814, on the departure of the Emperor for the Island of Elba,
Monsieur Frere was by no means the last to blame my conduct, the motive
of which he could not possibly know; but I am not willing to believe this,
for it seems to me that in his place, if I thought I could not defend an absent
friend, I should at least have kept silence.
As I have said, the Empress was extremely generous, and bestowed much
in alms, and was most ingenious in finding occasions for their bestowal.
Many emigres lived solely on her benefactions; she also kept up a very
active correspondence with the Sisters of Charity who nursed the sick, and
sent them a multitude of things. Her valets were ordered to go in every
direction, carrying to the needy the assistance of her inexhaustible
benevolence, while numerous other persons also received each day similar
commissions; and all these alms, all these multiplied gifts which were so
widely diffused, received an inestimable value from the grace with which
they were offered, and the good judgment with which they were distributed.
I could cite a thousand instances of this delicate generosity.
Monsieur de Beauharnais had at the time of his marriage to Josephine a
natural daughter named Adele. The Empress reared her as if she had been
her own daughter, had her carefully educated, gave her a generous dowry,
and married her to a prefect of the Empire.
If the Empress showed so much tenderness for a daughter who was not
her own, it is impossible to give an idea of her love and devotion to Queen
Hortense and Prince Eugene, which devotion her children fully returned;
and there was never a better or happier mother. She was very proud of her
children, and spoke of them always with an enthusiasm which seemed very
natural to all who knew the Queen of Holland and the Vice-King of Italy. I
have related how, having been left an orphan at a very early age by the
Revolutionary scaffold, young Beauharnais had gained the heart of General
Bonaparte by an interview in which he requested of him his father's sword,
and that this action inspired in the General a wish to become acquainted
with Josephine, and the result of that interview, all of which events are
matters of history. When Madame de Beauharnais had become the wife of
General Bonaparte, Eugene entered on a military career, and attached
himself immediately to the fortunes of his step-father, whom he
accompanied to Italy in the capacity of aide-de-camp. He was chief of

squadron in the chasseurs of the Consular Guard, and at the immortal battle
of Marengo shared all the dangers of the one who took so much pleasure in
calling him his son. A few years later the chief of squadron had become
Vice-King of Italy, the presumptive heir of the imperial crown (a title
which, in truth, he did not long preserve), and husband of the daughter of a
king.
The vice-queen (Augusta Amelia of Bavaria) was handsome and good as
an angel. I happened to be at Malmaison on the day the Empress received
the portrait of her daughter-in-law, surrounded by three or four children,
one upon her shoulder, another at her feet, and a third in her arms, all of
whom had most lovely faces. The Empress, seeing me, deigned to call me
to admire with her this collection of charming heads; and I perceived that,
while speaking, her eyes were full of tears. The portraits were well painted,
and I had occasion later to find that they were perfect likenesses. From this
time the only question was playthings and rare articles of all sorts to be
bought for these dear children, the Empress going in person to select the
presents she desired for them, and having them packed under her own eyes.
The prince's valet has assured me that, at the time of the divorce, Prince
Eugene wrote his wife a very desponding letter, and perhaps expressed in it
some regret at not being an adopted son of the Emperor, to which the
Princess replied most tenderly, saying, among other things, "It is not the
heir of the Emperor whom I married and whom I love, but it is Eugene de
Beauharnais." The Prince read this sentence and some others in the
presence of the person from whom I have these facts, and who was touched
even to tears. Such a woman deserved more than a throne.
After that event, so grievous to the heart of the Empress, and for which
she never found consolation, she left Malmaison no more, except to make a
few visits to Navarre.
Each time that I returned to Paris with the Emperor, I had no sooner
arrived than my first duty was to go to Malmaison, though I was rarely the
bearer of a letter from the Emperor, as he wrote to Josephine only on
extraordinary occasions. "Tell the Empress I am well, and that I wish her to
be happy," were almost invariably the parting words of the Emperor as I set
out. The moment I arrived the Empress quitted everything to speak to me;
and I frequently remained an hour and often two hours with her; during
which time there was no question of anything save the Emperor. I must tell

her all that he had suffered on the journey, if he had been sad or gay, sick or
well; while she wept over the details as I repeated them, and gave me a
thousand directions regarding his health, and the cares with which she
desired I should surround him. After this she deigned to question me about
myself, my prospects, the health of my wife, her former protegee; and at
last dismissed me, with a letter for his Majesty, begging me to say to the
Emperor how happy she would be if he would come to see her.
Before his departure for Russia, the Empress, distressed at this war, of
which she entirely disapproved, again redoubled her recommendations
concerning the Emperor, and made me a present of her portrait, saying to
me, "My good Constant, I rely on you; if the Emperor were sick, you would
inform me of it, would you not? Conceal nothing from me, I love him so
much."
Certainly the Empress had innumerable means of hearing news of his
Majesty; but I am persuaded that, had she received each day one hundred
letters from those near the Emperor, she would have read and reread them
with the same avidity.
When I had returned from Saint-Cloud to the Tuileries, the Emperor
asked me how Josephine was, and if I found her in good spirits; he received
with pleasure the letters I brought, and hastened to open them. All the time I
was traveling, or on the campaign in the suite of his Majesty, in writing to
my wife, I spoke of the Emperor, and the good princess was delighted that
she showed my letters to her. In fact, everything having the least connection
with her husband interested the Empress to a degree which proved well the
singular devotion that she still felt for him after, as before, their separation.
Too generous, and unable to keep her expenses within her income, it often
happened that the Empress was obliged to send away her furnishers unpaid
the very day she had herself fixed for the settlement of their bills; and as
this reached the ears of the Emperor on one occasion, there ensued a very
unpleasant scene between the Empress and himself, ending in a decision,
that in future no merchant or furnisher should come to the chateau without a
letter from the lady of attire or secretary of orders; and this plan, once
decided upon, was followed very closely until the divorce. During this
explanation the Empress wept freely, and promised to be more economical,
upon which the Emperor pardoned and embraced her, and peace was made,

this being, I think, the last quarrel of this nature which disturbed the
imperial household.
I have heard that after the divorce, the allowance of the Empress having
been exceeded, the Emperor reproached the superintendent of Malmaison
with this fact, who in turn informed Josephine. His kind-hearted mistress,
much distressed at the annoyance which her steward had experienced, and
not knowing how to establish a better order of things, assembled a council
of her household, over which she presided in a linen dress without
ornament; this dress had been made in great haste, and was used only this
once. The Empress, whom the necessity for a refusal always reduced to
despair, was continually besieged by merchants, who assured her that they
had made such or such a thing expressly for her own use, begging her not to
return it because they would not be able to dispose of it; in consequence of
which the Empress kept everything they brought, though they afterwards
had to be paid for.
The Empress was always extremely polite in her intercourse with the
ladies of her household; and a reproach never came from those lips which
seemed formed to say only pleasant things; and if any of her ladies gave her
cause of dissatisfaction, the only punishment she inflicted was an absolute
silence on her part, which lasted one, two, three, or even eight days, the
time being longer or shorter according to the gravity of the fault. And
indeed this penalty, apparently so mild, was really very cruel to many, so
well did the Empress know how to make herself adored by those around
her.
In the time of the Consulate, Madame Bonaparte often received from
cities which had been conquered by her husband, or from those persons
who desired to obtain her intercession with the First Consul, quantities of
valuable furniture, curiosities of all kinds, pictures, stuffs, etc. At first these
presents delighted Madame Bonaparte greatly; and she took a childish
pleasure in having the cases opened to find what was inside, personally
assisting in unpacking them, and rummaging through all these pretty things.
But soon these consignments became so considerable, and were so often
repeated, that it was found necessary to place them in an apartment, of
which my father-in-law kept the key, and where the boxes remained
untouched until it pleased Madame Bonaparte to have them opened.

When the First. Consul decided that he would take up his residence at
Saint-Cloud, my father-in-law was obliged to leave Malmaison, and install
himself in the new palace, as the master wished him to take charge there.
Before leaving Malmaison, my father-in-law rendered an account to
Madame Bonaparte of everything committed to his care, and all the cases
which were piled up from floor to ceiling in two rooms were opened in her
presence. Madame Bonaparte was astonished at such marvelous riches,
comprising marbles, bronzes, and magnificent pictures, of which Eugene,
Hortense, and the sisters of the First Consul received a large part, and the
remainder was used in decorating the apartments of Malmaison.
The Empress's love of ornaments included for a while antique curiosities,
cut stones, and medals. M. Denon flattered this whim, and ended by
persuading the good Josephine that she was a perfect connoisseur in
antiques, and that she should have at Malmaison a cabinet, a keeper for it,
etc. This proposition, which flattered the self-love of the Empress, was
favorably received; the room was selected, M. de M—— made keeper, and
the new cabinet enriched by diminishing in the same proportion the rich
furniture of the apartments of the chateau. M. Denon, who had originated
this idea, took upon himself to make a collection of medals; but this idea,
which came so suddenly, vanished as suddenly; the cabinet was changed
into a saloon for guests, and the antiques relegated to the antechamber of
the bathing hall, while M. de M——, having no longer anything to keep,
remained constantly in Paris.
A short time after this, two ladies of the palace took a fancy to persuade
the Empress that nothing could be handsomer or more worthy of her than a
necklace of Greek and Roman antique stones perfectly matched. Several
chamberlains approved the idea, which, of course, pleased the Empress, for
she was very fond of anything unique; and consequently one morning, as I
was dressing the Emperor, the Empress entered, and, after a little
conversation, said, "Bonaparte, some ladies have advised me to have a
necklace made of antique stones, and I came to ask you to urge M. Denon
to select only very handsome ones." The Emperor burst out laughing, and
refused flatly at first; but just then the grand marshal of the palace arrived,
and the Emperor informed him of this request of the Empress, asking his
opinion. M. le due de Frioul thought it very reasonable, and joined his
entreaties to those of the Empress. "It is an egregious folly," said the

Emperor; "but we are obliged to grant it, because the women wish it, so,
Duroc, go to the cabinet of antiques, and choose whatever is necessary."
M. le due de Frioul soon returned with the finest stones in the collection,
which the crown jeweler mounted magnificently; but this ornament was of
such enormous weight that the Empress never wore it.
Though I may be accused of making tiresome repetitions, I must say that
the Empress seized, with an eagerness which cannot be described, on all
occasions of making benefactions. For instance, one morning when she was
breakfasting alone with his Majesty, the cries of an infant were suddenly
heard proceeding from a private staircase. The Emperor was annoyed at
this, and with a frown, asked sharply what that meant. I went to investigate,
and found a new-born child, carefully and neatly dressed, asleep in a kind
of cradle, with a ribbon around its body from which hung a folded paper. I
returned to tell what I had seen; and the Empress at once exclaimed, "O
Constant! bring me the cradle." The Emperor would not permit this at first,
and expressed his surprise and disapprobation that it should have been thus
introduced into the interior of his apartments, whereupon her Majesty,
having pointed out to him that it must have been done by some one of the
household, he turned towards me, and gave me a searching look, as if to ask
if it was I who had originated this idea. I shook my head in denial. At that
moment the baby began to cry, and the Emperor could not keep from
smiling, still growling, and saying, "Josephine, send away that monkey!"
The Empress, wishing to profit by this return of good humor, sent me for
the cradle, which I brought to her. She caressed the little new-born babe,
quieted it, and read the paper attached to which was a petition from its
parents. Then she approached the Emperor, insisting on his caressing the
infant himself, and pinching its fat little cheeks; which he did without much
urging, for the Emperor himself loved to play with children. At last her
Majesty the Empress, having placed a roll of napoleons in the cradle, had
the little bundle in swaddling clothes carried to the concierge of the palace,
in order that he might restore it to its parents.
I will now give another instance of the kindness of heart of her Majesty
the Empress, of which I had the honor to be a witness, as well as of the
preceding.
A few days before the coronation, a little girl four and a half years old
had been rescued from the Seine; and a charitable lady, Madame Fabien

Pillet, was much interested in providing a home for the poor orphan. At the
time of the coronation, the Empress, who had been informed of this
occurrence, asked to see this child, and having regarded it a few moments
with much emotion, offered her protection most gracefully and sincerely to
Madame Pillet and her husband, and announced to them that she would take
upon herself the care of the little girl's future; then, with her usual delicacy
and in the affectionate tone which was so natural to her, the Empress added,
"Your good action has given you too many claims over the poor little girl
for me to deprive you of the pleasure of completing your work, I therefore
beg your permission to furnish the expenses of her education. You have the
privilege of putting her in boarding-school, and watching over her; and I
wish to take only a secondary position, as her benefactress." It was the most
touching sight imaginable to see her Majesty, while uttering these delicate
and generous words, pass her hands through the hair of the poor little girl,
as she had just called her, and kiss her brow with the tenderness of a mother.
M. and Madame Pillet withdrew, for they could no longer bear this touching
scene.

CHAPTER XXV.
The appointment of General Junot as ambassador to Portugal recalled to
my recollection a laughable anecdote concerning him, which greatly
amused the Emperor. While in camp at Boulogne, the Emperor had
published in the order of the day that every soldier should discard powder,
and arrange his hair 'a la Titus', on which there was much murmuring; but at
last all submitted to the order of the chief, except one old grenadier
belonging to the corps commanded by General Junot. Not being able to
decide on the sacrifice of his oily tresses or his queue, the old soldier swore
he would submit to it only in case his general would himself cut off the first
lock; and all the officers interested in this affair having succeeded in getting
no other reply, at last reported him to the general. "That can be managed;
bring the idiot to me!" replied he. The grenadier was called, and General
Junot himself applied the scissors to an oiled and powdered lock; after
which he gave twenty francs to the grumbler, who went away satisfied to let
the barber of the regiment finish the operation.
The Emperor having been informed of this adventure, laughed most
heartily, and praised Junot, complimenting him on his condescension.
I could cite a thousand similar instances of the kindness of heart joined to
military brusqueness which characterized General Junot, and could also cite
those of another kind, which would do less honor to his name. The slight
control he had over himself often threw him into transports of rage, the
most ordinary effect of which was forgetfulness of his rank and the dignity
of demeanor which it demanded of him. Every one has heard the adventure
of the gambling-house, when he tore up the cards, upset the furniture, and
beat both bankers and croupiers, to indemnify himself for the loss of his
money; and the worst of it was, he was at that very time Governor of Paris.
The Emperor, informed of this scandal, sent for him, and demanded of him
(he was still very angry), if he had sworn to live and die mad. This might
have been, from the sequel, taken as a prediction; for the unfortunate
general died at last in a fit of mental aberration. He replied in such improper
terms to the reprimands of the Emperor that he was sent, perhaps in order
that he might have time to calm himself, to the army of England. It was not

only in gaming-houses, however, that the governor thus compromised his
dignity; for I have heard other stories about him of a still more shocking
character, which I will not allow myself to repeat. The truth is, General
Junot prided himself much less on respecting the proprieties than on being
one of the best pistol-shots in the army. While riding in the country, he
would often put his horse into a gallop, and with a pistol in each hand,
never fail to cut off, in passing, the heads of the ducks or chickens which he
took as his target. He could cut off a small twig from a tree at twenty-five
paces; and I have even heard it said (I am far from guaranteeing the truth of
this) that on one occasion, with the consent of the party whose imprudence
thus put his life in peril, he cut half in two the stem of a clay pipe, hardly
three inches long, which a soldier held between his teeth.
In the first journey which Madame Bonaparte made into Italy to rejoin
her husband, she remained some time at Milan. She had at that time in her
service a 'femme de chambre' named Louise, a large and very beautiful
woman, and who showed favors, well remunerated however, to the brave
Junot. As soon as her duties were ended, Louise, far more gorgeously
attired than Madame Bonaparte, entered an elegant carriage, and rode
through the city and the principal promenades, often eclipsing the wife of
the General-in-chief. On his return to Paris, the latter obliged his wife to
dismiss the beautiful Louise, who, abandoned by her inconstant lover, fell
into great destitution; and I often saw her afterwards at the residence of
Josephine begging aid, which was always most kindly granted. This young
woman, who had dared to rival Madame Bonaparte in elegance, ended by
marrying, I think, an English jockey, led a most unhappy life, and died in a
miserable condition.
The First Consul of the French Republic, now become Emperor of the
French, could no longer be satisfied with the title of President of Italy.
Therefore, when new deputies of the Cisalpine Republic passed over the
mountains, and gathered at Paris for consultation, they conferred on his
Majesty the title of King of Italy, which he accepted, and a few days after
his acceptance he set out for Milan, where he was to be crowned.
I returned with the greatest pleasure to that beautiful country, of which,
notwithstanding the fatigues and dangers of war, I retained the most
delightful recollections. How different the circumstances now! As a
sovereign the Emperor was now about to cross the Alps, Piedmont, and

Lombardy, each gorge, each stream, each defile of which we had been
obliged in a former visit to carry by force of arms. In 1800 the escort of the
First Consul was a warlike army; in 1805 it was a peaceful procession of
chamberlains, pages, maids of honor, and officers of the palace.
Before his departure the Emperor held in his arms at the baptismal font,
in company with Madame his mother, Prince Napoleon Louis, second son
of his brother Prince Louis. [The third son lived to become Napoleon III.]
The three sons of Queen Hortense had, if I am not much mistaken, the
Emperor as godfather; but he loved most tenderly the eldest of the three,
Prince Napoleon Charles, who died at the age of five years, Prince Royal of
Holland. I shall speak afterwards of this lovely child, whose death threw his
father and mother into the most overwhelming grief, was the cause of great
sorrow to the Emperor, and may be considered as the source of the gravest
events.
After the baptismal fetes we set out for Italy, accompanied by the
Empress Josephine. Whenever it was convenient the Emperor liked to take
her with him; but she always desired to accompany her husband, whether or
not this was the case.
The Emperor usually kept his journey a profound secret up to the
moment of his departure, and ordered at midnight horses for his departure
to Mayence or Milan, exactly as if a hunt at Saint-Cloud or Rambouillet
was in question.
On one of his journeys (I do not remember which), his Majesty had
decided not to take the Empress Josephine. The Emperor was less disturbed
by this company of ladies and women who formed her Majesty's suite, than
he was by the annoyance of the bandboxes and bundles with which they
were usually encumbered, and wished on this occasion to travel rapidly, and
without ostentation, and spare the towns on his route an enormous increase
of expense.
He therefore ordered everything to be in readiness for his departure, at
one o'clock in the morning, at which hour the Empress was generally
asleep; but, in spite of all precautions, some slight noise warned the
Empress of what was taking place. The Emperor had promised her that she
should accompany him on his first journey; but he had deceived her,
nevertheless, and was about to set out without her! She instantly called her
women; but vexed at their slowness, her Majesty sprang out of bed, threw

on the first clothing she found at hand, and ran out of her room in slippers
and without stockings. Weeping like a little child that is being taken back to
boarding-school, she crossed the apartments, flew down the staircase, and
threw herself into the arms of the Emperor, as he was entering his carriage,
barely in time, however, for a moment later he set out. As almost always
happened at the sight of his wife's tears, the Emperor's heart was softened;
and she, seeing this, had already entered the carriage, and was cowering
down in the foot, for the Empress was scantily clad. The Emperor covered
her with his cloak, and before starting gave the order in person that, with
the first relay, his wife should receive all she needed.
The Emperor, leaving his wife at Fontainebleau, repaired to Brienne,
where he arrived at six o'clock in the evening, and found Mesdames de
Brienne and Lomenie, with several ladies of the city, awaiting him at the
foot of the staircase to the chateau. He entered the saloon, and received
most graciously all persons who were presented to him, and then passed
into the garden, conversing familiarly with Mesdames Brienne and
Lomenie, and recalling with surprising accuracy the smallest particulars of
the stay which he made during his childhood at the military school of
Brienne.
His Majesty invited to his table at dinner his hostesses and a few of their
friends, and afterwards made a party at a game of whist with Mesdames de
Brienne, de Vandeuvre, and de Nolivres. During this game, as also at the
table, his conversation was animated and most interesting, and he displayed
such liveliness and affability that every one was delighted.
His Majesty passed the night at the chateau of Brienne, and rose early to
visit the field of la Rothiere, one of his favorite walks in former days. He
revisited with the greatest pleasure those spots where his early youth had
been passed, and pointed them out with a kind of pride, all his movements,
all his reflections, seeming to say, "See whence I set out, and where I have
arrived."
His Majesty walked in advance of the persons who accompanied him,
and took much pleasure in being first to call by their names the various
localities he passed. A peasant, seeing him thus some distance from his
suite, cried out to him familiarly, "Oh, citizen, is the Emperor going to pass
soon?"—"Yes," replied the Emperor, "have patience."

The Emperor had inquired the evening before, of Madame Brienne, news
of Mother Marguerite. Thus was styled a good woman who dwelt in a
cottage, in the midst of the forest, and on whom the, pupils of the military
academy were accustomed to make frequent visits. He had not forgotten her
name, and learning, with as much joy as surprise, that she still lived, the
Emperor, extended his morning ride, and galloping up to the door of the
cottage, alighted from his horse, and entered the home of the good old
peasant. Her sight was impaired by age; and besides, the Emperor had
changed so much since she had seen him that it would have been difficult
even for the best eyes to recognize him. "Good-day, Mother Marguerite,"
said his Majesty, saluting the old woman; "so you are not curious to see the
Emperor?"—"Yes, indeed, my good sir; I am very curious to see him; so
much so, that here is a little basket of fresh eggs that I am going to carry to
Madame; and I shall then remain at the chateau, and endeavor to see the
Emperor. But the trouble is, I shall not be able to see him so well to-day as
formerly, when he came with his comrades to drink milk at Mother
Marguerite's. He was not Emperor then; but that was nothing, he made the
others step around! Indeed, you should have seen him! The milk, the eggs,
the brown bread, the broken dishes though he took care to have me paid for
everything, and began by paying his own bill."—"What! Mother
Marguerite," replied his Majesty, smiling, "you have not forgotten
Bonaparte!"—"Forgotten! my good sir; you think that any one would forget
such a young man as he, who was wise, serious, and sometimes even sad,
but always good to poor people? I am only a poor peasant woman, but I
could have predicted that this young man would make his way. He has not
done it very badly, has he? Ah, no, indeed!"
During this short dialogue, the Emperor had at first turned his back to the
door, and consequently to the light, which entered the cottage only by that
means. But, by degrees; the Emperor approached the good woman; and
when he was quite near her, with the light shining full on his face from the
door, he began to rub his hands and say, trying to recall the tone and manner
of the days of his early youth, when he came to the peasant's house, "Come,
Mother Marguerite, some milk and fresh eggs; we are famishing." The good
old woman seemed trying to revive her memories, and began to observe the
Emperor with the closest attention. "Oh, yes, Mother, you were so sure a
while ago of knowing Bonaparte again. Are we not old acquaintances, we
two?" The peasant, while the Emperor was addressing these last words to

her, had fallen at his feet; but he raised her with the most touching kindness,
and said to her, "The truth is, Mother Marguerite, I have still a schoolboy's
appetite. Have you nothing to give me?" The good woman, almost beside
herself with happiness, served his Majesty with eggs and milk; and when
this simple repast was ended, his Majesty gave his aged hostess a purse full
of gold, saying to her, "You know, Mother Marguerite, that I believe in
paying my bills. Adieu, I shall not forget you." And while the Emperor
remounted his horse, the good old woman, standing on the threshold of her
door, promised him, with tears of joy, to pray to the good God for him.
One morning, when he awoke, his Majesty was speaking of the
possibility of finding some of his old acquaintances; and an anecdote
concerning General Junot was related to him, which amused him greatly.
The General finding himself, on his return from Egypt, at Montbard, where
he had passed several years of his childhood, had sought with the greatest
care for his companions in school and mischief, and had found several, with
whom he had talked gayly and freely of his early frolics and his schoolboy
excursions. As they went together to revisit the different localities, each of
which awakened in them some memory of their youth, the general saw an
old man majestically promenading on the public square with a large cane in
his hand. He immediately ran up to him, threw his arms around him, and
embraced him many times, almost suffocating him. The promenader
disengaged himself with great difficulty from his warm embraces, regarded
General Junot with an amazed air, and remarked that he was ignorant to
what he could attribute such excessive tenderness from a soldier wearing
the uniform of a superior officer, and all the indications of high rank.
"What," cried he, "do you not recognize me?"—"Citizen General, I pray
you to excuse me, but I have no idea"—"Ah, morbleu, my dear master, have
you forgotten the most idle, the most lawless, the most incorrigible of your
scholars?"—"A thousand pardons, you are Monsieur Junot."—"Himself!"
replied Junot, renewing his embraes, and laughing with his friends at the
singular characteristics by which he had caused himself to be recognized.
As for his Majesty the Emperor, if any of his old masters had failed to
recognize him, it could not be by reminiscences of this kind that he could
have recalled himself to them; for every one knows that he was
distinguished at the military school for his application to work, and the
regularity and sobriety of his life.

A meeting of the same nature, saving the difference in recollections,
awaited the Emperor at Brienne. While he was visiting the old military
school, now falling to ruin, and pointing out to the persons who surrounded
him the situation of the study halls, dormitories, refectories, etc., an
ecclesiastic who had been tutor of one of the classes in the school was
presented to him. The Emperor recognized him immediately; and, uttering
an exclamation of surprise, his Majesty conversed more than twenty
minutes with this gentleman, leaving him full of gratitude.
The Emperor, before leaving Brienne to return to Fontainebleau, required
the mayor to give him a written account of the most pressing needs of the
commune, and left on his departure a considerable sum for the poor and the
hospitals.
Passing through Troyes, the Emperor left there, as everywhere else,
souvenirs of his generosity. The widow of a general officer, living in
retirement at Joinville (I regret that I have forgotten the name of this
venerable lady, who was more than an octogenarian), came to Troyes,
notwithstanding her great age, to ask aid from his Majesty. Her husband
having served only before the Revolution, the pension which she had
enjoyed had been taken from her under the Republic, and she was in the
greatest destitution. The brother of General Vouittemont, mayor of a
commune in the suburbs of Troyes, was kind enough to consult me as to
what should be done in order to present this lady to the Emperor; and I
advised him to have her name placed on the list of his Majesty's private
audiences. I myself took the liberty of speaking of Madame de to the
Emperor; and the audience was granted, though I do not pretend to attribute
the merit of it to myself, for in traveling the Emperor was always very
accessible.
When the good lady came to attend the audience with M. de Vouittemont,
to whom his municipal scarf gave the right of entrance, I happened to meet
them, and she stopped to thank me for the little service which she insisted I
had rendered her, and mentioned that she had been obliged to pawn the six
silver plates which alone remained to her, in order to pay the expenses of
her journey; that, having arrived at Troyes in a poor farm wagon, covered
with a cloth thrown over a hoop, and which had shaken her terribly, she
could find no place in the inns, all of which were filled on account of the
arrival of their Majesties; and she would have been obliged to sleep in her